Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-8448b6f56d-sxzjt Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-23T09:52:04.364Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  01 June 2017

Barbara Dancygier
Affiliation:
University of British Columbia, Vancouver
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2017

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Achard, Michel. 2008. Teaching construal: cognitive pedagogical grammar. In Robinson, R. and Ellis, N. C. (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics and second language acquisition, 432–55. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Farrell, Blevins, James P., and Malouf, Robert. 2009. Parts and wholes: implicative patterns in inflectional paradigms. In Blevins, Jim P. and Blevins, Juliette (eds.), Analogy in grammar, 5482. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Joshua, Nocera, Christopher C., and Bargh, John A.. 2010. Incidental haptic sensations influence social judgments and decisions. Science 328, 1712–15.Google Scholar
Ahlers, Jocelyn. 1999. Proposal for the use of cognitive linguistics in Hupa language revitalization. PhD dissertation. University of California at Berkeley.Google Scholar
Aijmer, Karin. 2005. Conversational routines in English: convention and creativity. London: Addison Wesley Longman.Google Scholar
Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. 2004. Evidentiality. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aikhenvald, Alexandra Y. 2008. Semi-direct speech: Manambu and beyond. Language Sciences 30, 383422.Google Scholar
Akatsuka, Noriko. 1999. Towards a theory of desirability in conditional reasoning. In Kamio, A. and Takami, K. (eds.), Function and structure: in honor of Susumu Kuno, 195213. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akhtar, Nameera. 1999. Acquiring basic word order: evidence for data-driven learning of syntactic structure. Journal of Child Language 26, 339–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alexander, Marc, and Bramwell, Ellen. 2014. Mapping metaphors of wealth and want: a digital approach. Studies in the Digital Humanities 1, 119.Google Scholar
Alibali, Martha W., Heath, Dana C., and Myers, Heather J.. 2001. Effects of visibility between speaker and listener on gesture production: some gestures are meant to be seen. Journal of Memory and Language 44, 169–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alibali, Martha W., Bassok, Miriam, Solomon, Karen O., Syc, Sharon E., and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 1999. Illuminating mental representations through speech and gesture. Psychological Science 10(4), 327–33.Google Scholar
Alibali, Martha W., Spencer, Robert C., Knox, Lucy, and Kita, Sotaro. 2011. Spontaneous gestures influence strategy choices in problem solving. Psychological Science 22(9), 1138–44.Google Scholar
Allan, Kathryn. 2008. Metaphor and metonymy: a diachronic approach. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Al-Sharafi, Abdul. 2004. Textual metonymy: a semiotic approach. Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alverson, Hoyt. 1994. Semantics and experience: universal metaphors of time in English, Mandarin, Hindi, and Sesotho. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Amberger, Mengistu (ed.). 2007. The language of memory in a crosslinguistic perspective. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, Ben, and Goldberg, Adele E.. 2008. The island status of clausal complements: evidence in favor of an information structure explanation. Cognitive Linguistics 19, 357–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, Ben, and Rowland, C. F.. 2009. Predicting children’s errors with negative questions: testing a schema-combination account. Cognitive Linguistics 20(2), 225–66.Google Scholar
Ambridge, Ben, Kidd, E., Rowland, C. F., and Theakston, A. L.. 2015. The ubiquity of frequency effects in first language acquisition. Journal of Child Language 42(02), 239–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, Ben, Pine, Julian M., Rowland, Caroline F., Freudenthal, Daniel, and Chang, Franklin. 2012. Avoiding dative overgeneralisation errors: semantics, statistics, or both? Language and Cognitive Processes 29(2), 218–43.Google Scholar
Ambridge, Ben, Pine, Julian M., Rowland, C. F., Chang, F., and Bidgood, A.. 2013. The retreat from overgeneralization in child language acquisition: word learning, morphology, and verb argument structure. WIREs Cognitive Science 4(1), 4762.Google Scholar
Anderson, John R. 2000. Cognitive psychology and its implications. New York: W. H. Freeman.Google Scholar
Anderson, John R. 2014. Cognitive psychology and its implications, 8th edn. New York: Worth.Google Scholar
Anderson, Michael L. 2010. Neural reuse: a fundamental organizational principle of the brain. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 33, 245313.Google Scholar
Anderwald, Lieselotte, and Kortmann, Bernd. 2013. Applying typological methods in dialectology. In Krug, Manfred and Schlüter, Julia (eds.), Research methods in language variation and change, 313–33. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Andrén, Mats. 2010. Children’s gestures between 18 and 30 months. Lund: Media Tryck.Google Scholar
Anketa. 1997. Anketa aspektologičeskogo seminara filologičeskogo fakulteta MGU. Trudy aspektologičeskogo seminara filologičeskogo fakulteta MGU, vol. 2.Google Scholar
Anscombre, Jean-Claude, and Ducrot, Oswald. 1983. L’argumentation dans la langue. Bruxelles: P. Mardaga.Google Scholar
Antić, Eugenia. 2012. Relative frequency effects in Russian morphology. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.), Frequency effects in language learning and processing, 83107. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Antilla, Raimo. 2008. Analogy: the warp and woof of cognition. In Joseph, Brian D. and Janda, Richard (eds.), Blackwell handbook of historical linguistics, 425–40. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Archangeli, Diana, 1988. Aspects of Underspecification Theory. Phonology 5(2), 183208.Google Scholar
Arendholz, Jenny, Bublitz, Wolfram, Kirner, Monika, and Zimmermann, Iris. 2013. Food for thought – or, what’s (in) a recipe? A diachronic analysis of cooking instructions. In Gerhardt, Cornelia, Frobenius, Maximiliane, and Ley, Susanne (eds.) Culinary linguistics: the chef’s special, 119–37. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Armstrong, David F. 1983. Iconicity, arbitrariness, and duality of patterning in signed and spoken language: perspectives on language evolution. Sign Language Studies 38, 5169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, David F., and Wilcox, Sherman. 2007. The gestural origin of language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Armstrong, David F., Stokoe, William C., and Wilcox, Sherman E.. 1994. Signs of the origin of syntax. Current Anthropology 35(4), 349–68.Google Scholar
Armstrong, David F., Stokoe, William C., and Wilcox, Sherman E.. 1995. Gesture and the nature of language. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arppe, Antti. 2008. Univariate, bivariate and multivariate methods in corpus-based lexicography – a study of synonymy. PhD dissertation. University of Helsinki.Google Scholar
Athanasiadou, Amgeliki, and Dirven, René. 1997. Conditionality, hypotheticality, counterfactuality. In Athanasiadou, A. and Dirven, R. (eds.), On conditionals again, 6196. Amsterdam: Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Atkins, Sue, Rundell, Michael, and Sato, Hiroaki. 2003. The contribution of FrameNet to practical lexicography. International Journal of Lexicography 16(3), 333–57.Google Scholar
Auer, Peter and Pfänder, Stefan (eds.). 2011. Constructions: emerging and emergent. Berlin: de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Austin, John L. 1961. The meaning of a word. In Urmson, J. O. and Warnock, Geoffrey (eds.), Philosophical papers, 5575. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, John L. 1962. How to do things with words. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Aziz-Zadeh, Lisa, Wilson, Stephen M., Rizzolatti, Giacomo, and Iacoboni, Marco. 2006. Congruent embodied representations for visually presented actions and linguistic phrases describing actions. Current Biology 16(18), 1818–23.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald. 1992. Quantitative aspects of morphological productivity. In Booij, G. and Marle, J. V. (eds.), Yearbook of Morphology 1991, 109–50. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald. 2008. Analyzing linguistic data: a practical introduction to statistics using R. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald. 2009. Corpus linguistics in morphology: morphological productivity. In Lüdeling, Anke and Kytö, Mirya (eds.), Corpus linguistics: an international handbook, 900–17. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald. 2011. Corpus linguistics and naive discriminative learning. Brazilian Journal of Applied Linguistics 11, 295328.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald, Dijkstra, Ton, and Schreuder, Robert. 1997. Singulars and plurals in Dutch: evidence for a parallel dual route model. Journal of Memory and Language 36, 94117.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald, Milin, P., Durdjevic, D. Filipovic, Hendrix, P., and Marelli, M.. 2011. An amorphous model for morphological processing in visual comprehension based on naive discriminative learning. Psychological Review 118, 438–82.Google Scholar
Baayen, R. Harald, Endresen, Anna, Janda, Laura A., Makarova, Anastasia, and Nesset, Tore. 2013. Making choices in Russian: pros and cons of statistical methods for rival forms. Space and time in Russian temporal expressions. Special issue of Russian Linguistics 37(3), 253–91.Google Scholar
Backus, Ad, and Mos, Maria. 2011. Islands of productivity in corpus data and acceptability judgments: contrasting two potentiality constructions in Dutch. In Schönefeld, Doris (ed.), Converging evidence: methodological and theoretical issues for linguistic research, 165–92. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Badarneh, Muhammad A. 2003. The rhetorical question as a discursive and stylistic device in the Quran. PhD Dissertation. Arizona State University.Google Scholar
Bakeman, Roger, and Adamson, Lauren B.. 1984. Coordinating attention to people and objects in mother-infant and peer-infant interaction. Child Development 55(4), 1278–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baker, Collin. 2012. FrameNet, current collaborations and future goals. Language Resources and Evaluation 46, 269–86.Google Scholar
Baker, Collin. 2014. FrameNet: a knowledge base for natural language processing. Proceedings of Frame Semantics in NLP: a workshop in honor of Chuck Fillmore at the 52nd Annual Meeting of the Association of Computational Linguistics (ACL 2014), 15, Baltimore, Maryland.Google Scholar
Baker, Collin, and Ruppenhofer, Josef. 2002. FrameNet’s frames vs. Levin’s verb classes. In Larson, J. and Paster, M. (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 2738. Berkeley, CA: University of California, Berkeley Linguistics Department.Google Scholar
Baker, Collin, Fillmore, Charles J., and Cronin, Beau. 2003. The structure of the FrameNet database. International Journal of Lexicography 16, 281–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bakhtin, Mikhail M. 1963 [1984]. Problems of Dostoevsky’s poetics. Trans. Emerson, Caryl. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Bakhtin, Mikhail M. 1975 [1981]. The dialogic imagination. Ed. Holquist, Michael, trans. Emerson, Caryl and Holquist, Michael. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Bakhtin, Mikhail M. 1979 [1986]. Speech genres and other late essays. Trans. McGee, V. W.. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Bal, Mieke. 2009. Narratology: introduction to the theory of narrative, 3rd edn. University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Banfield, Ann. 1982. Unspeakable sentences: narration and representation in the language of fiction. Boston: Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Bangerter, Adrian. 2004. Using pointing and describing to achieve joint focus of attention in dialogue. Psychological Science 15, 415–19.Google Scholar
Bannard, Colin, and Matthews, Danielle. 2008. Stored word sequences in language learning: the effect of familiarity on children’s repetition of four-word combinations. Psychological Science 19(3), 241–48.Google Scholar
Bánréti, Zoltán. 2010. Recursion in aphasia. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics 24(11), 906–14.Google Scholar
Banville, John. 2005. The sea. London: Picador.Google Scholar
Barabási, Albert-László. 2003. Linked: how everything is connected to everything else and what it means. New York: Plume.Google Scholar
Barcelona, Antonio (ed.). 2000. Metaphor and metonymy at the crossroads. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Barcelona, Antonio. 2003. The case for a metonymic basis of pragmatic inferencing: evidence from jokes and funny anecdotes. In Panther, Klaus-Uwe and Thornburg, Linda (eds.), Metonymy and pragmatic inferencing, 81102. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Barcelona, Antonio. 2010. Metonymic inferencing and second language acquisition. AILA Review 23, 134–55.Google Scholar
Barcelona, Antonio. 2011. Reviewing the properties and prototype structure of metonymy. In Benczes, Reka, Barcelona, Antonio, and de Mendoza, Francisco Ruiz (eds.), Defining metonymy in cognitive linguistics: towards a consensus view, 757. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Barðdal, Jóhanna. 2008. Productivity: evidence from case and argument structure in Icelandic. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Barðdal, Jóhanna. 2011. Lexical vs. structural case: a false dichotomy. Morphology 21(1), 619–54.Google Scholar
Barðdal, Jóhanna. 2013. Construction-based historical-comparative reconstruction. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 438–57. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Barðdal, Jóhanna, and Eythórsson, Thorhallur. 2012. Reconstructing syntax: construction grammar and the comparative method. In Boas, Hans C. and Sag, Ivan A. (eds.), Sign-based construction grammar, 261312. Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Bardovi-Harlig, Kathleen. 2000. Tense and aspect in second language acquisition: form, meaning and use. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Barlow, Michael, and Kemmer, Suzanne (eds.). 2000. Usage-based models of language. Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Barnden, John. 2010. Metaphor and metonymy: making their connections more slippery. Cognitive Linguistics 21(1), 134.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barr, Dale J., and Keysar, Boaz. 2004. Making sense of how we make sense: the paradox of egocentrism in language use. In Colston, H. and Katz, A. (eds.), Figurative language processing: social and cultural influences, 2141. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Barsalou, Lawrence W. 1999. Perceptual symbol systems. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 22, 577660.Google Scholar
Barsalou, Lawrence W. 2008. Grounded cognition. Annual Review of Psychology 59, 617–45.Google Scholar
Barsalou, Lawrence W. 2009. Simulation, situated conceptualization and prediction. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B 364, 1281–89.Google Scholar
Barsalou, Lawrence W., and Wiemer-Hastings, Katja. 2005. Situating abstract concepts. In Pecher, D. and Zwaan, R. (eds.), Grounding cognition: the role of perception and action in memory, language, and thought, 129–61. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barth, Danielle, and Kapatsinski, Vsevolod. 2014. A multimodel inference approach to categorical variant choice: construction, priming and frequency effects on the choice between full and contracted forms of am, are and is. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 2, 158.Google Scholar
Bartlett, Frederic C. 1932 [1967]. Remembering: a study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Benigni, L., Bretherton, I., Camioni, L., and Volterra, V.. 1979. The emergence of symbols: cognition and communication in infancy. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Thal, D., Trauner, D., Fenson, J., Aram, D., Eisele, J., and Nass, R.. 1997. From first words to grammar in children with focal brain injury. Developmental Neuropsychology 13, 275343.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Reilly, J., Wulfeck, B., Dronkers, N., Opei, M., Fenson, J., et al. 2001. Differential effects of unilateral lesions on language production in children and adults. Brain and Language 79, 223–65.Google Scholar
Battison, Robbin. 1978. Lexical borrowing in American Sign Language. Silver Spring, MD: Linkstok Press.Google Scholar
Baudouin de Courtenay, . 1972. An attempt at a theory of phonetic alternations. In Stankiewicz, Edward (ed.), A Baudouin de Courtenay anthology: the beginnings of Structural Linguistics, 144213. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Bauer, Laurie, Lieber, Rochelle, and Plag, Ingo. 2013. The Oxford reference guide to English morphology. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bavelas, Janet B. 2005. The two solitudes: reconciling social psychology and social interaction. In Fitch, K. L. and Sanders, R. E. (eds.), Handbook of language and social interaction, 179200. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bavelas, Jane B., Coates, Linda, and Johnson, Trudy. 2002. Listener responses as a collaborative process: the role of gaze. International Communication Association 52, 566–80.Google Scholar
Bavelas, Janet B., Chovil, Nicole, Lawrie, Douglas A., and Wade, Allan. 1992. Interactive gestures. Discourse Processes 15, 469–89.Google Scholar
Bavelas, Janet B., Gerwing, Jennifer, Sutton, Chantelle, and Prevost, Danielle. 2008. Gesturing on the telephone: independent effects of dialogue and visibility. Journal of Memory and Language 58(2), 495520.Google Scholar
Bavelier, D., Corina, D., Jezzard, P., Clark, V., Karni, A., Lalwani, A., et al. 1998. Hemispheric specialization for English and ASL: left invariance‐right variability. Neuroreport 9(7), 1537–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Beattie, Geoffrey, and Shovelton, Heather. 2002. An experimental investigation of some properties of individual iconic gestures that mediate their communicative power. British Journal of Psychology 93(2), 179–92.Google Scholar
Beaudoin-Ryan, Leanne, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2014. Teaching moral reasoning through gesture. Developmental Science 17(6), 984–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bechtel, William, and Abrahamsen, Adele. 2002. Connectionism and the mind: parallel processing, dynamics, and evolution in networks. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Beck, Sigrid. 1997. On the semantics of comparative conditionals. Linguistics and Philosophy 20(3), 229–71.Google Scholar
Beckner, Clay, Blythe, Richard, Bybee, Joan, Christiansen, Morten H., Croft, William, Ellis, Nick C., et al. 2009. Language is a complex adaptive system: position paper. Language Learning 59, 126.Google Scholar
Beeke, Suzanne, Maxim, Jane, and Wilkinson, Ray. 2007. Using conversation analysis to assess and treat people with aphasia. Seminars in Speech and Language 28(2), 136–47.Google Scholar
Beekhuizen, Barend, Bod, Rens, and Zuidema, Willem. 2013. Three design principles of language: the search for parsimony. Language and Speech 56, 265–90.Google Scholar
Behrens, Heike. 2006. The input-output relationship in first language acquisition. Language and Cognitive Processes 21, 224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beilock, Sian L., and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2010. Gesture changes thought by grounding it in action. Psychological Science 21(11), 1605–10.Google Scholar
Bell, Alan, Jurafsky, Daniel, Fosler-Lussier, Eric, Girand, Cynthia, Gregory, Michelle, and Gildea, Daniel. 2003. Effects of disfluencies, predictability, and utterance position on word form variation in English conversation. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 113(2), 1001–24.Google Scholar
Bencini, Giulia M. L. 2013. Psycholinguistics. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 379–96. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bencini, Giulia M. L., and Goldberg, Adele E.. 2000. The contribution of argument structure constructions to sentence meaning. Journal of Memory and Language 43, 640–51.Google Scholar
Bencini, Giulia M. L., and Valian, Virginia. 2008. Abstract sentence representations in 3-year-olds: evidence from comprehension and production. Journal of Memory and Language 59, 97113.Google Scholar
Benczes, Réka, Barcelona, Antonio, and de Mendoza, Francisco Ruiz (eds.). 2011. Defining metonymy in cognitive linguistics: towards a consensus view. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bender, Andrea, Beller, Sieghard, and Bennardo, Giovanni. 2010. Temporal frames of reference: conceptual analysis and empirical evidence from German, English, Mandarin Chinese, and Tongan. Journal of Cognition and Culture 10, 283307.Google Scholar
Bennett, Jonathan. 2003. A philosophical guide to conditionals. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Berber-Sardinha, Tony. 2010. A program for finding metaphor candidates in corpora. The Especialist (PUCSP) 31, 4968.Google Scholar
Beréndi, Marta, Csábi, Szilvia, and Kövecses, Zoltán. 2008. Using conceptual metaphors and metonymies in vocabulary teaching. In Boers, Frank and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.), Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology, 65100. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Berez, Andrea L., and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2010. Correlates to middle marking in Dena’ina iterative verbs. International Journal of American Linguistics 76(1), 145–65.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin K. 2003. Towards morphology and agreement in Embodied Construction Grammar. www.cogsci.ucsd.edu/~bkbergen/papers/ECGmorph.pdf.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin K. 2004. The psychological reality of phonaesthemes. Language 80(2), 290311.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin K. 2007. Experimental methods for simulation semantics. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 277301. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin K. 2012. Louder than words: the new science of how the mind makes meaning. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin, and Chang, Nancy C.. 2005. Embodied construction grammar in simulation-based language understanding. In Östman, Jan-Ola and Fried, Mirjam (eds.), Construction grammars: cognitive and cross-language dimensions, 147–90. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin, and Chang, Nancy C.. 2013. Embodied construction grammar. In Hoffman, T. and Trousdale, G. (eds.), Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 168–90. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin, and Chan Lau, T. T.. 2012. Writing direction affects how people map space onto time. Frontiers in Psychology 3, 109.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bergen, Benjamin, and Feldman, Jerome. 2008. Embodied concept learning. In Calvo, Paco and Gomila, Toni (eds.), Handbook of cognitive science: an embodied approach, 313–31. San Diego: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Bergen, Benjamin, and Plauché, Madelaine. 2001. Voilà voilà: extensions of deictic constructions in French. In Cienki, Alan, Luka, Barbara, and Smith, Michael (eds.), Conceptual and discourse factors in linguistic structure, 238–49. Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Bergmann, Kirsten, and Kopp, Stefan. 2012. Gestural alignment in natural dialogue. In Cooper, R. P., Peebles, D., and Miyake, N. (eds.). Proceedings of the 34th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (CogSci 2012), 1326–31. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Bergmann, Till, and Matlock, Teenie. In prep. Fictive motion in the wild: discourse data from the TV News Archive in the wild.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander. 2008. Shall and shan’t in Contemporary English. In Trousdale, Graeme and Gisbourne, Nick (eds.), Constructional explanations in English grammar, 113–44. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander. 2010. Expressions of futurity in contemporary English: a Construction Grammar perspective. English Language and Linguistics 14(2), 217–38.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander. 2012a. Construction Grammar. In Bergs, Alexander and Brinton, Laurel (eds.), English historical linguistics, 1631–46. Vol 2. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander. 2012b. The uniformitarian principle and the risk of anachronisms in language and social history. In Hernández-Campoy, Juan Manuel, and Conde-Silvestre, Juan Camilo (eds.), The Blackwell handbook of historical sociolinguistics, 8098. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander, and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.). 2008. Constructions and language change. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander, and Diewald, Gabriele. 2009. Contexts and constructions. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bergs, Alexander, and Pentrel, Meike. 2015. Ælc þara þe þas min word gehierþ and þa wyrcþ…: Psycholinguistic perspectives on early English. In Adams, Michael, Fulk, Robert D., and Brinton, Laurel J. (eds.), Studies in the history of the Englishl VI: Evidence and method in histories of English, 249–78. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Berko, Jean. 1958. The child’s learning of English morphology. Word-Journal of the International Linguistic Association 14(2–3), 150–77.Google Scholar
Berlin, Brent, and Kay, Paul. 1969. Basic color terms. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Berman, Ruth, and Slobin, Dan. 1994. Relating events in narrative: a crosslinguistic developmental study. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Bernolet, Sarah, and Colleman, Timothy. In prep. Sense-based and lexeme-based alternation biases in the Dutch dative alternation. In Yoon, Jiyoung and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to Construction Grammar. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bertoldi, Anderson, and de Oliveira Chishman, Rove Luize. 2011. Developing a frame-based lexicon for the Brazilian legal language: the case of the Criminal_Process frame. AICOL, 256–70.Google Scholar
Beukeboom, Camiel J., Finkenauer, Catrin, and, Wigboldus, Daniël H. J.. 2010. The negation bias: when negations signal stereotypic expectancies. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 99(6), 978–92.Google Scholar
Bex, Tony, Burke, Michael, and Stockwell, Peter. 2000. Contextualized stylistics: in honour of Peter Verdonk. Amsterdam: Rodopi.Google Scholar
Biber, Douglas. 1994. An analytical framework for register studies. In Biber, Douglas and Finegan, E. (eds.), Sociolinguistic perspectives on register, 3156. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Biber, Douglas, and Finegan, Edward. 1994. Introduction: situating register in sociolinguistics. In Biber, Douglas and Finegan, E. (eds.), Sociolinguistic perspectives on register, 312. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bienfait, Frits, and van Beek, Walter E. A.. 2001. Right and left as political categories: an exercise in ‘not-so-primitive’ classification. Anthropos 96, 169–78.Google Scholar
Biernacka, Eva. 2013. The role of metonymy in political discourse. PhD dissertation. Open University, Milton Keynes.Google Scholar
Binder, Jeffrey R., and Desai, Rutvik H.. 2011. The neurobiology of semantic memory. Trends in cognitive sciences 15(11), 527–36.Google Scholar
Binder, Jeffery R., Desai, Rutvik H., Graves, William W., and Conant, Lisa L.. 2009. Where is the semantic system? A critical review and meta-analysis of 120 functional neuroimaging studies. Cerebral Cortex 19(12), 2767–96.Google Scholar
Bitzer, Lloyd. 1969. The rhetorical situation. Philosophy and Rhetoric 1(1), 114.Google Scholar
Blank, I., Balewski, Z., Mahowald, K., and Fedorenko, E.. 2016. Syntactic processing is distributed across the language system. NeuroImage 127, 307–23.Google Scholar
Blevins, James P. 2006. Word-based morphology. Journal of Linguistics 42, 531–73.Google Scholar
Bleys, Joris, Stadler, Kevin, and De Beule, Joachim. 2011. Search in linguistic processing. In Steels, Luc (ed.), Design patterns in fluid construction grammar, 149–80. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Blomberg, Johan. 2015. The expression of non-actual motion in Swedish, French and Thai. Cognitive Linguistics 26(4), 657–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blomberg, Johan and Zlatev, Jordan. 2014. Actual and non-actual motion: why experientialist semantics needs phenomenology (and vice versa). Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences 13(3), 395418.Google Scholar
Blomberg, Johan and Zlatev, Jordan. 2015. Non-actual motion: phenomenological analysis and linguistic evidence. Cognitive Processing 16, 153–57.Google Scholar
Blommaert, Jan. 2014. From mobility to complexity in sociolinguistic theory and method. Tilburg Papers in Culture Studies 103, 124.Google Scholar
Blommaert, Jan, and Rampton, Ben. 2011. Language and superdiversity. Diversities 13, 121.Google Scholar
Bloom, Paul. 2000. How children learn the meanings of words. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, Leonard. 1933. Language. New York: Holt.Google Scholar
Blumberg, Mark S. 2006. Basic instinct: the genesis of behavior. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Sheila, Blumstein, and Amso, Dima. 2013. Dynamic functional organization of language: insights from functional neuroimaging. Perspectives on Psychological Science 8(1), 4448.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2001. Frame Semantics as a framework for describing polysemy and syntactic structures of English and German motion verbs in contrastive computational lexicography. In Rayson, P., Wilson, A., McEnery, T., Hardie, A., and Khoja, S. (eds.), Proceedings of Corpus Linguistics 2001 Conference, 6473. Lancaster University UCREL.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2002. Bilingual FrameNet dictionaries for machine translation. In Rodríguez, M. González and Araujo, C. Paz Suárez (eds.), Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Language Resources and Evaluation, Vol. IV, 1364–71, Las Palmas, Spain.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2003a. A constructional approach to resultatives. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2003b. A lexical-constructional account of the locative alternation. In Carmichael, L., Huang, C.-H., and Samiian, V. (eds.), Proceedings of the 2001 Western Conference in Linguistics. Vol. 13, 2742.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2005a. Determining the productivity of resultative constructions: a reply to Goldberg and Jackendoff. Language 81(2), 448–64.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2005b. From theory to practice: Frame Semantics and the design of FrameNet. In Langer, S. and Schnorbusch, D. (eds.), Semantik im Lexikon, 129–60. Tübingen: Narr.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2005c. Semantic frames as interlingual representations for multilingual lexical databases. International Journal of Lexicography 18(4), 445–78.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2006. A frame-semantic approach to identifying syntactically relevant elements of meaning. In Steiner, Petra, Boas, Hans C., and Schierholz, Stefan (eds.), Contrastive studies and valency: studies in honor of Hans Ulrich Boas, 119–49. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2008a. Resolving Form-meaning Discrepancies in Construction Grammar. In Leino, J. (ed.), Constructional Reorganization, 1136. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2008b. Determining the structure of lexical entries and grammatical constructions in Construction Grammar. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 6, 113–44.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2008c. Towards a frame-constructional approach to verb classification. In Acevedo, E. Sosa and Rodríguez, F. J. Cortés (eds.), Grammar, Constructions, and Interfaces. Special issue of Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 57, 1748.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. (ed.). 2009. Multilingual FrameNets in computational lexicography. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2010a. Linguistically relevant meaning elements of English communication verbs. Belgian Journal of Linguistics 24, 5482.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2010b. Comparing constructions across languages. In Boas, H. C. (ed.), Contrastive Studies in Construction Grammar, 120. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. (ed.). 2010c. Contrastive studies in construction grammar. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2011a. Zum Abstraktionsgrad von Resultativkonstruktionen. In Engelberg, Stefan, Holler, Anke, and Proost, Kristel (eds.), Sprachliches Wissen zwischen Lexikon und Grammatik, 3769. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2011b. A frame-semantic approach to syntactic alternations with build-verbs. In Medina, P. Guerrero (ed.), Morphosyntactic alternations in English, 207–34. London: Equinox.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2011c. Coercion and leaking argument structures in Construction Grammar. Linguistics 49(6), 1271–303.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2013a. Cognitive Construction Grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 233–52. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2013b. Wie viel Wissen steckt in Wörterbüchern? Eine frame-semantische Perspektive. Zeitschrift für Angewandte Linguistik 57, 7597.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2013c. Frame Semantics and translation. In Rojo, A. and Ibarretxte-Antunano, I. (eds.), Cognitive Linguistics and Translation, 125–58. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2014. Zur Architektur einer konstruktionsbasierten Grammatik des Deutschen. In Ziem, A. and Lasch, A. (eds.), Grammatik als Inventar von Konstruktionen? Sprachliches Wissen im Fokus der Konstruktionsgrammatik. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C. 2016. Frames and constructions for the study of oral poetics. In Cánovas, C. Pagán and Antović, M. (eds.), Oral Poetics and Cognitive Science, 99124. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C., and Dux, Ryan. 2013. Semantic frames for foreign language education: towards a German frame-based dictionary. Veridas On-line. Special Issue on Frame Semantics and its Technological Applications 82100.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C., and Sag, Ivan A. (eds.). 2012. Sign-based construction grammar. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Boas, Hans C., Dux, Ryan, and Ziem, Alexander. 2016. Frames and constructions in an online learner’s dictionary of German. In De Knop, S. and Gilquin, G. (eds.), Applied Construction Grammar, 303326. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Bock, Kathryn. 1986a. Meaning, sound and syntax: lexical priming in sentence production. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition 12, 575–86.Google Scholar
Bock, Kathryn. 1986b. Syntactic persistence in language production. Cognitive Psychology 18, 355–87.Google Scholar
Bock, Kathryn, and Griffin, Zenzi. 2000. The persistence of structural priming: transient activation or implicit learning? Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 129, 177–92.Google Scholar
Bod, Rens. 2000. The storage vs. computation of three-word sentences. Paper presented at AMLaP-2000.Google Scholar
Bod, Rens, Hay, Jennifer, and Jannedy, Stefanie. 2003. Probabilistic linguistics. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank. 2000a. Metaphor awareness and vocabulary retention. Applied Linguistics, 21, 553–71.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank. 2000b. Enhancing metaphoric awareness in specialized reading. English for Specific Purposes 19, 137–47.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank. 2011. Cognitive semantic ways of teaching figurative phrases: an assessment. Review of Cognitive Linguistics 9, 227–61.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank. 2013. Cognitive Linguistic approaches to second language vocabulary: assessment and integration. Language Teaching: Surveys and Studies 46(2), 208–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boers, Frank, and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.). 2008a. Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank, and Lindstromberg, Seth. 2008b. From empirical findings to pedagogical practice. In Boers, Frank and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.), Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology, 375–94. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Boers, Frank, Lindstromberg, Seth, Littlemore, Jeannette, Stengers, Hélène, and Eyckmans, June. 2008. Variables in the mnemonic effectiveness of pictorial elucidation. In Boers, Frank and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.), Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology, 65100. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Bohnemeyer, Jürgen. 2010. The language-specificity of conceptual structure: path, fictive motion, and time relations. In Malt, Barbara and Wolff, Philip (eds.), Words and the mind: how words capture human experience, 111–37. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bolinger, Dwight. 1949. The sign is not arbitrary. Boletín del Instituto Caro y Cuervo (= Thesaurus) 5, 5262.Google Scholar
Bolinger, Dwight. 1985. The inherent iconism of intonation. In Haiman, John (ed.), Iconicity in syntax, 97108. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boogaart, Ronny. 2009. Semantics and pragmatics in construction grammar: the case of modal verbs. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.), Contexts and constructions, 213–41. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Boogaart, Ronny, and Fortuin, Egbert. 2016. Modality and mood in cognitive linguistics and construction grammar(s). In Van der Auwera, Johan and Nuyts, Jan (eds.), The Oxford handbook of modality and mood, 514–34. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Boogaart, Ronny, Colleman, Timothy, and Rutten, Gijsbert. 2014. Constructions all the way everywhere: four new directions in constructionist research. In Boogaart, Ronny, Colleman, Timothy, and Rutten, Gijsbert (eds.), Extending the scope of Construction Grammar, 114. Berlin, Boston: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2002. The morphology of Dutch. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2009. Lexical integrity as a morphological universal, a constructionist view. In Scalise, Sergio, Magni, Elizabeta, and Bisetto, Antonietta (eds.), Universals of language today, 83100. Dordrecht: Springer Science and Business Media.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2010. Construction morphology. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2013. Morphology in construction grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 255–73. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2014. Language use and the architecture of grammar. Suvremena lingvistika (Contemporary linguistics) 40, 192212.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2015. The nominalization of Dutch particle verbs: schema unification and second order schemas. Nederlandse Taalkunde 20, 285314.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert. 2016. Inheritance and motivation in construction morphology. In Gisborne, Nik and Hippisley, Andrew (eds.), Default inheritance, n. pag. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert, and Audring, Jenny. 2016. Construction morphology and the parallel architecture of grammar. Cognitive Science. doi:10.1111/cogs.12323.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Booij, Geert, and Audring, Jenny. In prep. Category change in construction morphology. In Van Goethem, Kristel, Norde, Muriel, Coussé, Evie, and Vanderbauwhede, Gudrun (eds.), Category change from a constructional perspective. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert, and Hüning, Matthias. 2014. Affixoids and constructional idioms. In Boogaart, Ronny, Colleman, Timothy, and Rutten, Gijsbert (eds.), Extending the scope of construction grammar, 77105. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Booij, Geert, and Masini, Francesca. 2015. The role of second order schemas in word formation. In Bauer, Laurie, Kőrtvélyessy, Livia, and Štekauer, Pavol (eds.), Semantics of complex words, 4766. Cham: Springer.Google Scholar
Borin, Lars, Dannélls, Dana, Forsberg, Markus, Gronostaj, Maria Toporowska, and Kokkinakis, Dimitrios. 2009. Thinking green: toward Swedish FrameNet+. In FrameNet Masterclass and Workshop, n. pag. Milan: Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore.Google Scholar
Borin, Lars, Dannélls, Dana, Forsberg, Markus, Gronostaj, Maria Toporowska, and Kokkinakis, Dimitrios. 2010. The past meets the present in the Swedish FrameNet++. https://svn.spraakdata.gu.se/sb/fnplusplus/pub/SweFN_Euralex_extended.pdf.Google Scholar
Borkent, Mike. 2010. Illusions of simplicity: a cognitive approach to visual poetry. English Text Construction 3(2), 145–64.Google Scholar
Borkent, Mike, Dancygier, Barbara, and Hinnell, Jennifer (eds.). 2013. Language and the creative mind. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, Lera. 2000. Metaphoric structuring: understanding time through spatial metaphors. Cognition 75(1), 128.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boroditsky, Lera. 2001. Does language shape thought? Mandarin and English speakers’ conceptions of time. Cognitive Psychology 43(1), 122.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, Lera, and Gaby, Alice. 2010. Remembrance of times East: absolute spatial representations of time in an Australian Aboriginal Community. Psychological Science 21(11), 1635–39.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, Lera, and Ramscar, Michael. 2002. The roles of body and mind in abstract thought. Psychological Science 13, 185–88.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, Lera, Fuhrman, Orly, and McCormick, Kelly. 2011. Do English and Mandarin speakers think about time differently? Cognition 118(2), 123–29.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, Lera, Gaby, Alice, and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2007. Time in space. In Majid, A. (ed.), Field manual volume 10, 5980. Nijmegen: Max Planck Institute for Psycholinguistics.Google Scholar
Borsley, Robert D. 2004. An approach to English comparative correlatives. In Müller, Stephan (ed.), Proceedings of the 11th international conference on head-driven phrase structure grammar, 7092. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Borsley, Robert D. 2006. Syntactic and lexical approaches to unbounded dependencies. Essex Research Reports in Linguistics 49, 3157.Google Scholar
Borsley, Robert D. 2007. Hang on again! Are we ‘on the right track’? Martin Atkinson the minimalist muse. Essex Research Reports in Linguistics 53, 4370.Google Scholar
Bottini, Roberto. 2011. An interdisciplinary study of time in language and mind. PhD dissertation. Università degli Studi di Bergamo, Italy.Google Scholar
Bottini, Roberto, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2010. Implicit spatial length modulates time estimates, but not vice versa. In Ohlsson, Stellan and Catrambone, Richard (eds.), Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 1348–53. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Bottini, Roberto, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2013. Space and time in the child’s mind: metaphoric or ATOMic? Frontiers in Psychology 4, 19.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre. 1990. The logic of practice. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Bouveret, Myriam. 2012. GIVE frames and constructions in French. In Bouveret, M. and Legallois, D. (eds.), Constructions in French, 99126. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bowdle, Brian F., and Gentner, Deirdre. 2005. The career of metaphor. Psychological Review 112(1), 193216.Google Scholar
Bowerman, Melissa. 1982. Reorganizational processes in lexical and syntactic development. In Wanner, E. and Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language acquisition: the state of the art, 319–46. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowerman, Melissa. 1988. The ‘no negative evidence’ problem: how do children avoid constructing an overgeneral grammar? In Hawkins, J. A. (ed.), Explaining language universals, 73101. Oxford: Blackwells.Google Scholar
Bowerman, Melissa. 1996. The origins of children’s spatial semantic categories: cognitive versus linguistic determinants. In Gumperz, J. J. and Levinson, S. C. (eds.), Rethinking linguistic relativity, 145–76. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowerman, Melissa, and Pederson, Eric. 1992. Topological relations picture series. In Levinson, Stephen C. (ed.), Space stimuli kit 1.2: November 1992, 51. Nijmegen: Max Planck Institute for Psycholinguistics.Google Scholar
Boyd, William. 2009. Ordinary thunderstorms. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Boye, Kasper, and Harder, Peter. 2012. A usage-based theory of grammatical status and grammaticalization. Language 88, 144.Google Scholar
Bradlow, Ann R., Nygaard, Lynne, and Pisoni, David. 1999. Effects of talker, rate and amplitude variation on recognition memory. Perception and Psychophysics 61, 206–19.Google Scholar
Braine, Martin D., and Brooks, Patricia J.. 1995. Verb argument structure and the problem of avoiding an overgeneral grammar. In Tomasello, Michael and Merriman, William E. (eds.), Beyond names for things: young children’s acquisition of verbs, 352–76. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Brandt, Line. 2008. A semiotic approach to fictive interaction as a representational strategy in communicative meaning construction. In Oakley, Todd and Hougaard, Anders (eds.), Mental spaces in discourse and interaction, 109–48. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brandt, Line. 2013. The communicative mind: a linguistic exploration of conceptual integration and meaning construction. Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars.Google Scholar
Brandt, Line, and Brandt, Per Aage. 2005. Making sense of a blend. A cognitive semiotics approach to metaphor. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 3, 216–49.Google Scholar
Brandt, Line, and Pascual, Esther. 2016. ‘Say yes hello to this ad’: the persuasive rhetoric of fictive interaction in marketing. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 303–22. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brandt, Per Aage. 2004. Spaces, domains, and meaning: essays in cognitive semiotics. Bern: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Brandt, Silke, , E., Kidd, Evan, Lieven, Elena, and Tomasello, Michael. 2009. The discourse bases of relativization: an investigation of young German and English-speaking children’s comprehension of relative clauses. Cognitive Linguistics 20(3), 539–70.Google Scholar
Branigan, Holly, Pickering, Martin J., and Cleland, Alexandra A.. 2000. Syntactic co-ordination in dialogue. Cognition 75, 1325.Google Scholar
Brasoveanu, Adrian. 2008. Comparative and equative correlatives as anaphora to differentials. Poster presented at Semantics and Linguistic Theory 18, University of Massachusetts Amherst, Massachusetts, and at the 9th Semfest, Stanford, California.Google Scholar
Bråten, Stein. 2006. Intersubjective communication and emotion in early ontogeny. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brdar, Mario, and Brdar-Szabó, Rita. 2009. The (non) metonymic use of place names in English, German, Hungarian and Croatian. In Panther, Klaus-Uwe, Thornburg, Linda, and Barcelona, Antonio (eds.), Metonymy and metaphor in grammar, 229–57. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brdar, Mario, Gries, Stephan, and Fuchs, Milena Zic (eds.). 2011. Cognitive linguistics: convergence and expansion. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brdar-Szabó, Rita, and Brdar, Mario. 2011. What do metonymic chains reveal about the nature of metonymy? In Benczes, Réka, Barcelona, Antonio, and de Mendoza, Francisco Ruiz (eds.), Defining metonymy in cognitive linguistics: towards a consensus view, 217–48. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brems, Lieselotte, and Hoffmann, Sebastian. 2012. Grammaticalization. In Bergs, Alexander and Brinton, Laurel (eds.), English historical linguistics: vol. 2, 1558–76. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brennan, Susan E., and Clark, Herbert H.. 1996. Conceptual pacts and lexical choice in conversation. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition 22, 1482–93.Google Scholar
Brentari, Diane. 1998. A prosodic model of sign language phonology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bressler, Steven L. and Menon, Vinod. 2010 Large-scale brain networks in cognition: emerging methods and principles. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 14(6), 277–90.Google Scholar
Brezina, Vaclav, McEnery, Tony, and Wattam, Stephen. 2015. Collocations in context: a new perspective on collocation networks. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 20(2), 139–73.Google Scholar
Brindöpke, Christel, Häger, J., Johanntokrax, Michaela, Pahde, Arno, Schwalbe, Michael, and Wrede, Britta. 1995. Darf ich Dich Marvin nennen? Instruktionsdialoge in einem Wizard-of-Oz Szenario: Szenario-design und auswertung. Universität Bielefeld: SFB-Report ‘Situierte künstliche Kommunikatoren’ 95/16.Google Scholar
Brinton, Laurel. 2012. Lexicalization. In Bergs, Alexander and Brinton, Laurel (eds.), English historical linguistics: vol. 2, 1577–98. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brinton, Laurel, and Traugott, Elizabeth Closs. 2005. Lexicalization and language change. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brisard, Frank. 2006. Logic, subjectivity and the semantics/pragmatics distinction. In Anthanasiadou, Angeliki, Canakis, Costas, and Cornillie, Bert (eds.) Subjectification: various paths to subjectivity, 4174. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Broaders, Sarah C., Cook, Susan Wagner, Mitchell, Zachary, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2007. Making children gesture brings out implicit knowledge and leads to learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 136(4), 539–50.Google Scholar
Broccias, Cristiano. 2013. Cognitive grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 191210. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert. 2008. Hyper- and misunderstanding in interactional humour. Journal of Pragmatics 40(12), 2027–61.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert. 2010. Bedeutungskonstitution in verbalem Humor: ein kognitiv-linguistischer und diskurssemantischer Ansatz. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert. 2012. Humour and irony in cognitive pragmatics. In Schmid, Hans-Jörg (ed.), Handbook of cognitive pragmatics, vol. 4: cognitive pragmatics, 463504. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Coulson, Seana. 2010. Processing deliberate ambiguity in newspaper headlines: double grounding. Discourse Processes 47(3), 212–36.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Feyaerts, Kurt. 2005. Headlines and cartoons in the economic press: double grounding as a discourse supportive strategy. In Erreygers, Guido and Jacobs, Geert (eds.), Language, communication and the economy, 7399. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Oben, Bert. 2013. Resonating humour: a corpus-based approach to creative parallelism in discourse. In Feyaerts, Kurt, Veale, Tony, and Forceville, Charles (eds.), Creativity and the agile mind: a multi-disciplinary study of a multi-faceted phenomenon, 181204. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Oben, Bert. 2015. InSight Interaction: a multimodal and multifocal dialogue corpus. Language Resources and Evaluation 49, 195214.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Vandaele, Jeroen (eds.). 2009. Cognitive poetics: goals, gains, and gaps. New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, and Zima, Elisabeth. 2014. Towards a dialogic construction grammar: a corpus-based approach to ad hoc routines and resonance activation. Cognitive Linguistics 25(3), 457–95.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, Feyaerts, Kurt, and Veale, Tony (eds.). 2015. Cognitive linguistic humor research: current trends and new developments. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Brône, Geert, Oben, Bert, and Feyaerts, Kurt. 2017. Eye gaze and viewpoint in multimodal interaction management. Special issue on Viewpoint phenomena in multimodal communication. Dancygier, Barbara and Vandelanotte, Lieven (eds.) Cognitive Linguistics 28(3).Google Scholar
Brooks, Patricia, and Tomasello, Michael. 1999a. Young children learn to produce passives with nonce verbs. Developmental Psychology 35, 2944.Google Scholar
Brooks, Patricia, and Tomasello, Michael. 1999b. How children constrain their argument structure constructions. Language 75, 720–38.Google Scholar
Brooks, Patricia, Tomasello, Michael, Dodson, Kelly, and Lewis, Lawrence B.. 1999. Young children’s overgeneralizations with fixed transitivity verbs. Child Development 70, 1325–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, Amanda, and Chen, Jidong. 2013. Construal of manner in speech and gesture in Mandarin, English, and Japanese. Cognitive Linguistics 24(4), 605–31.Google Scholar
Brown, Penelope 2012. Time and space in Tzeltal: Is the future uphill? Frontiers in Psychology 3, 212.Google Scholar
Brown, Penelope, and Levinson, Stephen C.. 1987. Politeness: some universals in language usage. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brugman, Claudia. 1983. The use of body-part terms as locatives in Chalcatongo Mixtec. Survey of California and Other Indian Languages 4, 235–90.Google Scholar
Bruner, Jerome S. 1983. Child’s talk: learning to use language. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Bruner, Jerome S. 1990. Acts of meaning. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Brunyé, Tad T., Gardony, Aaron, Mahoney, Caroline R., and Taylor, Holly A.. 2012. Body-specific representations of spatial location. Cognition 23(2), 229–39.Google Scholar
Brunyé, Tad T., Ditman, Tali, Mahoney, Caroline R., Augustyn, Jason S., and Taylor, Holly A.. 2009. When you and I share perspectives: pronouns modulate perspective taking during narrative comprehension. Psychological Science 20(1), 2732.Google Scholar
Büchel, Christian, Price, Cathy, Frackowiak, R. S., and Friston, Karl. 1998. Different activation patterns in the visual cortex of late and congenitally blind subjects. Brain 121, 409–19.Google Scholar
Bucholtz, Mary. 2010. White kids: language and white youth identities. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bucholtz, Mary, and Hall, Kira. 2005. Identity and interaction: a sociocultural linguistic approach. Discourse Studies 7, 585614.Google Scholar
Budwig, Nancy, Narasimhan, Bhuvana, and Srivastava, Smita. 2006. Interim solutions: the acquisition of early verb constructions in Hindi. In Clark, Eve V. and Kelly, Barbara F. (eds.), Constructions in acquisition, 163–83. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Buescher, Kimberly, and Strauss, Susan. In prep. Conceptual frameworks and L2 pedagogy: the case of French prepositions. In Tyler, Andrea, Ortega, Lourdes, Uno, Mariko, and Park, Hae In (eds.), Usage-inspired L2 instruction: researched pedagogy. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Burchardt, Aljoscha, Erk, Katrin, Frank, Anette, Kowalski, Andrea, Padó, Sebastian, and Pinkal, Manfred. 2009. Using FrameNet for the semantic analysis of German: annotation, representation, and automation. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Multilingual FrameNets: methods and applications, 209–44. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Burling, Robbins, 1966. The metrics of children’s verse: a cross-linguistic study, American Anthropologist 68(6), 1418–41.Google Scholar
Burton, H, Snyder, A. Z., Conturo, T. E., Akbudak, E., Ollinger, J. M., and Raichle, M. E.. 2002a. Adaptive changes in early and late blind: a fMRI study of Braille reading. Journal of Neurophysiology 87, 589611.Google Scholar
Burton, H., Snyder, A. Z., Diamond, J. B., and Raichle, M. E.. 2002b. Adaptive changes in early and late blind: a FMRI study of verb generation to heard nouns. Journal of Neurophysiology 88(6), 3359–71.Google Scholar
Busse, Dietrich. 2012. Frame-Semantik: Ein Kompendium. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Butler, Christopher. 1985. Statistics in linguistics. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Butterworth, George, and Grover, Lesley. 1990. Joint visual attention, manual pointing, and preverbal communication in human infancy. In Jeannerod, M. (ed.), Attention and performance, vol. XIII, motor representation and control, 605–24. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 1985. Morphology. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 1995. Regular morphology and the lexicon. Language and Cognitive Processes 10(5), 425–55.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2000. The phonology of the lexicon: evidence from lexical diffusion. Usage-based models of language, 6585.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2001. Phonology and language use. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2003. Mechanisms of change in grammaticization: the role of frequency. In Joseph, Brian D., and Janda, Richard D. (eds.), The handbook of historical linguistics, 602–23. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2006. From usage to grammar: the mind’s response to repetition. Language 82, 711–33.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2007. Frequency of use and the organization of language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2010. Language, usage and cognition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan. 2013. Usage-based theory and exemplar representations of constructions. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 4969. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan, and Hopper, Paul (eds.). 2001. Frequency and the emergence of linguistic structure. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Bybee, Joan, and Scheibman, Joanne. 1999. The effect of usage on degrees of constituency: the reduction of don’t in English. Linguistics 37, 575–96.Google Scholar
Bylund, Emanuel. 2011. Segmentation and temporal structuring of events in early Spanish-Swedish bilinguals. International Journal of Bilingualism 15(1), 5684.Google Scholar
Caballero, Rosario. 2006. Re-viewing space: figurative language in architects’ assessment of built space. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Cabeza, Roberto. 2002. Hemispheric asymmetry reduction in older adults: the HAROLD model. Psychology and Aging 17(1), 85.Google Scholar
Cabeza, Roberto, and Nyberg, Lars. 2000. Imaging cognition II: an empirical review of 275 PET and fMRI studies. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 12(1), 147.Google Scholar
Cadierno, Teresa. 2004. Expressing motion events in a second language: a cognitive typological approach. In Achard, Michel and Neimeier, Suzanne (eds.), Cognitive linguistics, second language acquisition and foreign language teaching, 1349. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cadierno, Teresa. 2008. Learning to talk about motion in a foreign language. In Robinson, Peter and Ellis, Nick C. (eds.) Handbook of cognitive linguistics and second language acquisition, 239–75. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Cadierno, Teresa, and Eskildsen, Søren Wind. 2016. In Cadierno, Teresa and Eskildsen, Søren Wind (eds.), Usage-based perspectives on second language learning, 121223. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cadierno, Teresa, Ibarretxe-Antuñano, Iraide, and Hijazo-Gascón, Alberto. 2016. Semantic categorization of placement verbs in L1 Danish and Spanish. Language Learning 66(1), 191223.Google Scholar
Cai, Zhenguang G., and Connell, Louise. 2015. Space-time interdependence: evidence against asymmetric mapping between time and space. Cognition 136, 268–81.Google Scholar
Calbris, Genevieve. 1990. The semiotics of French gesture. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Caldwell-Harris, Catherine, Berant, Jonathan, and Edelman, Shimon. 2012. Measuring mental entrenchment of phrases with perceptual identification, familiarity ratings, and corpus frequency statistics. In Divjak, Dagmar S. and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Frequency effects in language representation, 165–94. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cameron, Lynne. 2011. Metaphor and reconciliation: the discourse dynamics of empathy in post–conflict conversations. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Cameron, Lynne, and Deignan, Alice. 2003. Combining large and small corpora to investigate tuning devices around metaphor in spoken discourse. Metaphor and Symbol 18(3), 149–60.Google Scholar
Cameron, Lynne, and Deignan, Alice. 2006. The emergence of metaphor in discourse. Applied Linguistics 27(4), 671–90.Google Scholar
Cameron-Faulkner, Thea, Lieven, Elena, and Theakston, Anna. 2007. What part of no do children not understand? A usage-based account of multiword negation. Journal of Child Language 34(2), 251–82.Google Scholar
Cantrall, William R. 1974. Viewpoint, reflexives, and the nature of noun phrases. The Hague: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cappelle, Bert. 2011. The the… the… construction: meaning and readings. Journal of Pragmatics 43(1), 99117.Google Scholar
Cappelle, Bert, Shtyrov, Yury, and Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 2010. Heating up or cooling up the brain? MEG evidence that phrasal verbs are lexical units. Brain and Language 115(3), 189201.Google Scholar
Carden, Guy, and Dieterich, Thomas G.. 1980. Introspection, observation and experiment: an example where experiment pays off. Journal of the Philosophy of Science Association 2, 583–97.Google Scholar
Cardin, Velia, Orfanidou, Eleni, Rönnberg, Jerker, Capek, Cheryl M., Rudner, Mary, and Woll, Bencie. 2013. Dissociating cognitive and sensory neural plasticity in human superior temporal cortex. Nature Communications 4, 1473.Google Scholar
Carlson, Richard A., Avraamides, Marios N., Cary, Melanie, and Strasberg, Stephen. 2007. What do the hands externalize in simple arithmetic? Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition 33(4), 747–56.Google Scholar
Caron-Pargue, Josiane and Caron, Jean. 1991. Psychopragmatics vs. sociopragmatics: the function of pragmatic markers in thinking-aloud protocols. In Verschueren, Jef (ed.), Pragmatics at issue: selected papers of the International Pragmatics Conference, 2936. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Carpenter, Bob. 1992. The logic of typed feature structures. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carpenter, Malinda, Akhtar, Nameera, and Tomasello, Michael. 1998. Fourteen-through 18-month-old infants differentially imitate intentional and accidental actions. Infant Behavior and Development 21(2), 315–30.Google Scholar
Carston, Robyn. 2002. Thoughts and utterances: the pragmatics of explicit communication. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Carter, Ronald. 2004. Language and creativity, the art of common talk. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Casad, Eugene. 1982. Cora locationals and structured imagery. PhD dissertation. University of California at San Diego.Google Scholar
Casad, Eugene, and Langacker, Ronald W.. 1985. ‘Inside’ and ‘outside’ in Cora grammar. IJAL 51, 247–81.Google Scholar
Casad, Eugene, and Palmer, Gary (eds.). 2003. Cognitive linguistics and non-Indo-European languages. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2008a. Similarity and proximity: when does close in space mean close in mind? Memory and Cognition 36, 1047–56.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2008b. Who’s afraid of the big bad Whorf? Crosslinguistic differences in temporal language and thought. Language Learning 58(1), 6379.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2009. Embodiment of abstract concepts: good and bad in right- and left-handers. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 138(3), 351–67.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2010. Space for thinking. In Evans, Vyvyan and Chilton, Paul (eds.), Language, cognition, and space: state of the art and new directions, 453–78. London: Equinox.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2013. Experiential origins of mental metaphors: language, culture, and the body. In Landau, Mark J., Robinson, Michael D., and Meier, Brian P. (eds.), The power of metaphor: examining its influence on social life, 249–68. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association Books.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2014. Development of metaphorical thinking: the role of language. In Borkent, Mike, Dancygier, Barbara, and Hinnel, Jennifer (eds.), Language and the creative mind, 318. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2016a. A shared mechanism of linguistic, cultural, and bodily relativity. Language Learning 66(3), 714–30.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel. 2016b. Relationships between space, time, and number: insights from language acquisition. Paper presented at the International Meeting of the Psychonomic Society, Granada, Spain.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2008. Time in the mind: using space to think about time. Cognition 106(2), 579–93.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Bottini, Roberto. 2014. Mirror reading can reverse the flow of time. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 143(2), 473–79.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Chrysikou, Evangelia G.. 2011. When left is ‘right’: motor fluency shapes abstract concepts. Psychological Science 22(4), 419–22.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Dijkstra, Katinka. 2010. Motor action and emotional memory. Cognition 115, 179–85.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Gijssels, Tom. 2015. What makes a metaphor an embodied metaphor? Linguistics Vanguard 1(1), 327–37.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Henetz, Tania. 2012. Handedness shapes children’s abstract concepts. Cognitive Science 36 359–72.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Jasmin, Kyle. 2010. Good and bad in the hands of politicians: Spontaneous gestures during positive and negative speech. PLoS ONE 5(7), e11805.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, and Jasmin, Kyle. 2012. The hands of time: temporal gestures in English speakers. Cognitive Linguistics 23(4), 643–74.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, Fotakopoulou, Olga, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2010. Space and time in the child’s mind: evidence for a cross-dimensional asymmetry. Cognitive Science 34, 387405.Google Scholar
Casasanto, Daniel, Boroditsky, Lera, Phillips, Webb, Greene, Jesse, Goswami, Shima, Bocanegra-Thiel, Simon, et al. 2004. How deep are effects of language on thought? Time estimation in speakers of English, Indonesian, Greek, and Spanish. In Forbus, Kenneth, Gentner, Dedre, and Regier, Terry (eds.), Proceedings of the 26th annual meeting of the Cognitive Science Society, 186–91. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Casenhiser, Devin, and Goldberg, Adele E.. 2005. Fast mapping between a phrasal form and meaning. Developmental Science 8(6), 500–08.Google Scholar
Cassell, Justine, McNeill, David, and McCullough, Karl-Erik. 1998. Speech-gesture mismatches: evidence for one underlying representation of linguistic and nonlinguistic information. Pragmatics and Cognition 7(1), 133.Google Scholar
Chaemsaithong, Krisda. 2013. Interaction in Early Modern news discourse: the case of English witchcraft pamphlets and their prefaces (1566–1621). Text and Talk 33(2), 167–88.Google Scholar
Chaemsaithong, Krisda. 2014. Dramatic monologues: the grammaticalization of speaking roles in courtroom opening statements. Pragmatics 24(4), 757–84.Google Scholar
Chaemsaithong, Krisda. 2015. Communicating with silent addressees: engagement features in the opening statement. Language and Communication 43, 3546.Google Scholar
Chaemsaithong, Krisda. 2016. Persuading and arguing with the reader: fictive interaction strategies in witchcraft pamphlet prefaces (1566–1621). In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 113–30. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1962. Phonetics, semantics, and language. Language 38, 335–44.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1965. Meaning in language. American Anthropologist 67 (5), 2336.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1967. Language as symbolization. Language 43, 5791.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1968. Idiomaticity as an anomaly in the Chomskyan paradigm. Foundations of Language 4, 109127.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1970a. Meaning and the structure of language. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1970b. A semantically based sketch of Onondaga. IJAL Memoir 25, supplement to vol. 36(2).Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1987. Cognitive constraints on information flow. In Tomlin, Russell S. (ed.), Coherence and grounding in discourse, 2151. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 1994. Discourse, consciousness, and time: the flow and displacement of conscious experience in speaking and writing. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Chafe, Wallace. 2002. Searching for meaning in language: a memoir. Historiographia Linguistica 29, 245–61.Google Scholar
Chakravarty, Auditi, and Boehme, Bonnie. 2004. Grammar and usage for better writing. New York: Amsco School Publications.Google Scholar
Chambers, Jack. 2001. Vernacular universals. In Fontana, Josep M., McNally, Louise, Turell, M. Teresa, and Vallduví, Enric (eds.), ICLaVE 1: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Language Variation in Europe, 5260. Barcelona: Universitat Pompeu Fabra.Google Scholar
Chan, Angel, Lieven, Elena, and Tomasello, Michael. 2009. Children’s understanding of the agent-patient relations in the transitive construction: cross-linguistic comparison between Cantonese, German and English. Cognitive Linguistics 20(2), 267300.Google Scholar
Chan, Ting Ting and Bergen, Benjamin. 2005. Writing direction influences spatial cognition. In Proceedings of the Twenty-Seventh Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, University of California, San Diego.Google Scholar
Chang, Franklin. 2002. Symbolically speaking: a connectionist model of sentence production. Cognitive Science 26, 609–51.Google Scholar
Chang, Franklin, Bock, J. Kathryn, and Goldberg, Adele E.. 2003. Can thematic roles leave traces of their places? Cognition 90, 2949.Google Scholar
Chang, Franklin, Dell, Gary S., Bock, J. Kathryn, and Griffin, Zenzi M.. 2000. Structural priming as implicit learning: a comparison of models of sentence production. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 29, 217–29.Google Scholar
Chang, Nancy. 2008. Constructing grammar: a computational model of the emergence of early constructions. PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, Jonathan. 2001. Blood sweat and tears: a corpus based cognitive analysis of ‘blood’ in English phraseology. Studi Italiani di Linguistica Teorica e Applicata 30(2), 273–87.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, Jonathan. 2003. Speaking with forked tongue: a comparative study of metaphor and metonymy in English and Malay phraseology. Metaphor and Symbol, 14(4), 289310.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, Jonathan. 2004. Corpus approaches to critical metaphor analysis. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, Jonathan. 2005. Politicians and rhetoric: the persuasive power of metaphor. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, Jonathan. 2012. Shattering the bell jar: metaphor, gender and depression. Metaphor and Symbol 27(3), 199216.Google Scholar
Chen, Jenn-Yeu. 2007. Do Chinese and English speakers think about time differently? Failure of replicating Boroditsky 2001. Cognition 104, 427–36.Google Scholar
Chenu, Florence, and Jisa, Harriet. 2006. Caused motion constructions and semantic generality in early acquisition of French. In Clark, Eve V. and Kelly, Barbara F. (eds.), Constructions in acquisition, 233–61. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Childers, Jane B., and Tomasello, Michael. 2001. Two-year-olds learn novel nouns, verbs, and conventional actions from massed or distributed exposures. Developmental Psychology 37(6), 739–48.Google Scholar
Chilton, Paul. 2013. Frames of reference and the linguistic conceptualization of time: present and future. In Jaszczolt, K. M. and de Saussure, L. (eds.), Time: language, cognition, and reality, 236–58. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1957. Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton and Co.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1959. A review of B. F. Skinner’s Verbal behavior. Language 35(1), 2658.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1965. Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1981. Lectures on government and binding. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1986. Knowledge of language: its nature, origin, and use. New York: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 1995. The minimalist program. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 2000a. New horizons in the study of language and mind. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 2000b. Minimalist inquiries: the framework. In Martin, Roger, Michaels, David and Uriagereka, Juan (eds.), Step by step: essays on minimalist syntax in honor of Howard Lasnik, 89155. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam. 2011. Language and other cognitive systems: what is special about language? Language Learning and Development 7(4), 263–78.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam, and Halle, Morris. 1965. Some controversial issues in phonological theory, Journal of Linguistics 1, 97138.Google Scholar
Chomsky, Noam, and Halle, Morris. 1968. The sound pattern of English. New York: Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Christiansen, Morten H., and Chater, Nick. 2015. The now-or-never bottleneck: a fundamental constraint on language. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 38, 152.Google Scholar
Chu, Mingyuan, and Kita, Sotaro. 2011. The nature of gestures’ beneficial role in spatial problem solving. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 140(1), 102–16.Google Scholar
Chui, Kawai. 2011. Conceptual metaphors in gesture. Cognitive Linguistics 22(3), 437–58.Google Scholar
Chung, Siaw-Fong. 2008. Cross-linguistic comparison of the MARKET metaphors. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 4(2), 141–75.Google Scholar
Church, R. Breckinridge, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 1986. The mismatch between gesture and speech as an index of transitional knowledge. Cognition 23, 4371.Google Scholar
Church, R. Breckinridge, Ayman-Nolley, Saba, and Mahootian, Shahrzad. 2004. The role of gesture in bilingual education: does gesture enhance learning? International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 7(4), 303–19.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan. 1998. Metaphoric gestures and some of their relations to verbal metaphorical expressions. In Koenig, Jean-Pierre (ed.), Discourse and cognition: bridging the gap, 189204. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan. 2013. Image schemas and mimetic schemas in cognitive linguistics and gesture studies. Review of Cognitive Linguistics 11(2), 417–32.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan. 2015. Spoken language usage events. Language and Cognition 7(4), 499514.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan, and Giansante, Gianluca. 2014. Conversational framing in televised political discourse: a comparison from the 2008 elections in the United States and Italy. Journal of Language and Politics 13(2), 255–88.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan, and Müller, Cornelia (eds.). 2008a. Metaphor and gesture. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Cienki, Alan, and Müller, Cornelia (eds.). 2008b. Metaphor, gesture, and thought. In Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. (ed.), The Cambridge handbook of metaphor and thought, 483501. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Citron, Francesca, and Goldberg, Adele. 2014. Social context modulates the effect of hot temperature on perceived interpersonal warmth: a study of embodied metaphors. Language and Cognition 6, 111.Google Scholar
Clancy, Steven J. 2006. The topology of Slavic case: semantic maps and multidimensional scaling. Glossos 7, 128.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve V. 1971. On the acquisition of the meaning of before and after. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior 10(3), 266–75.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve V. 1987. The principle of contrast: a constraint on language acquisition. In MacWhinney, Brian (ed.), Mechanisms of language acquisition, 133. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve V. 1997. Conceptual perspective and lexical choice in acquisition. Cognition 64(1), 137.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve V. 2003. First language acquisition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve V. 2009. First language acquisition, 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Eve. V., and Clark, Herbert H. 1979. When nouns surface as verbs. Language 55(4), 767811.Google Scholar
Clark, Herbert H. 1973. Space, time, semantics, and the child. In Moore, Timothy (ed.), Cognitive development and the acquisition of language, 2763. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Herbert H. 1996. Using language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Herbert H. 1999. How do real people communicate with virtual partners? In Proceedings of AAAI-99 Fall Symposium, Psychological Models of Communication in Collaborative Systems, November 5–7, North Falmouth, MA and Menlo Park, CA: AAAI Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Herbert H., and Gerrig, Richard J.. 1990. Quotation as demonstration. Language 66(4), 784805.Google Scholar
Clark, Lynn. 2007. Cognitive sociolinguistics: a viable approach to variation in linguistic theory. LACUS Forum 33, 105–18.Google Scholar
Clark, Lynn, and Trousdale, Graeme. 2009. The role of token frequency in phonological change: evidence from TH-fronting in east-central Scotland. English Language and Linguistics 13, 3356.Google Scholar
Clark, Lynn, and Trousdale, Graeme. 2013. Using participant observation and social network analysis. In Krug, Manfred and Schlüter, Julia (eds.), Research methods in language variation and change, 3652. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, Lynn, and Watson, Kevin. 2011. Testing claims of a usage-based phonology with Liverpool English t-to-r. English Language and Linguistics 15, 523–47.Google Scholar
Clausner, Timothy, and Croft, William. 1999. Domains and image schemas. Cognitive Linguistics 10, 131.Google Scholar
Coegnarts, Maarten, and Kravanja, Peter (eds.). 2015. Embodied cognition and cinema. Leuven University Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, L. G., Celnik, P., Pascual-Leone, A., Corwell, B., Faiz, L., Dambrosia, J., et al. 1997. Functional relevance of cross-modal plasticity in blind humans. Nature 389(6647), 180–83.Google Scholar
Cole, M. W., Reynolds, J. R., Power, J. D., Repovs, G., Anticevic, A., and Braver, T. S.. 2013. Multi-task connectivity reveals flexible hubs for adaptive task control. Nature Neuroscience 16(9), 1348–55.Google Scholar
Colleman, Timothy. 2009a. The semantic range of the Dutch double object construction: a collostructional perspective. Constructions and Frames 1, 190221.Google Scholar
Colleman, Timothy. 2009b. Verb disposition in argument structure alternations: a corpus study of the dative alternation in Dutch. Language Sciences 31, 593611.Google Scholar
Collins, Allan M., and Loftus, Elizabeth F.. 1975. A spreading-activation theory of semantic processing. Psychological Review 82, 407–28.Google Scholar
Collins, Belinda. 1998. Convergence of fundamental frequencies in conversation: if it happens, does it matter? Fifth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing, 579. Australian National University.Google Scholar
Comrie, Bernard. 1986. Conditionals: a typology. In Traugott, Elizabeth C., ter Meulen, Alice, Reilly, Judy S., and Ferguson, Charles A. (eds.), On Conditionals, 7799. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cook, Guy. 2000. Language play, language learning. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cook, Kenneth. 1988. A cognitive analysis of grammatical relations, case, and transitivity in Samoan. PhD dissertation, University of California at San Diego.Google Scholar
Cook, Susan Wagner, and Tanenhaus, Michael K.. 2009. Embodied communication: speakers’ gestures affect listeners’ actions. Cognition 113(1), 98104.Google Scholar
Cook, Susan Wagner, Yip, Terina Kuangyi, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2012. Gestures, but not meaningless movements, lighten working memory load when explaining math. Language and Cognitive Processes 27(4), 594610.Google Scholar
Cooperrider, Kensy. 2014. Body-directed gestures: pointing to the self and beyond. Journal of Pragmatics 71, 116.Google Scholar
Cooperrider, Kensy, and Núñez, Rafael. 2009. Across time, across the body: transversal temporal gestures. Gesture 9(2), 181206.Google Scholar
Cooperrider, Kensy, Núñez, Rafael, and Sweetser, Eve. 2014. The conceptualization of time in gesture. In Müller, C., Cienki, A., Fricke, E., Ladewig, S., McNeill, D., and Bressem, J. (eds.), Body-Language-Communication (vol. 2), 1781–88. New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cooperrider, Kensy, Slotta, James, and Núñez, Rafael. 2016. Uphill and downhill in a flat world: the conceptual topography of the Yupno house. Cognitive Science 132.Google Scholar
Cooren, François. 2010. Action and agency in dialogue: passion, incarnation and ventriloquism. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Cooren, François. 2012. Communication theory at the center: ventriloquism and the communicative constitution of reality. Journal of Communication 62(1), 120.Google Scholar
Cooren, François, and Sandler, Sergeiy. 2014. Polyphony, ventriloquism and constitution: in dialogue with Bakhtin. Communication Theory 24(3), 225–44.Google Scholar
Cormier, Kearsy, Schembri, Adam, and Woll, Bencie. 2013. Pronouns and pointing in sign languages. Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics 137, 230–47.Google Scholar
Cornillie, Bert. 2004. The shift from lexical to subjective readings in Spanish prometer ‘to promise’ and amenazar ‘to threaten’: a corpus-based account. Pragmatics 14(1), 130.Google Scholar
Cornips, Leonie, and Poletto, Cecilia. 2005. On standardising syntactic elicitation techniques (part 1). Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics 115, 939–57.Google Scholar
Cotter, Colleen. 1997. Claiming a piece of the pie: how the language of recipes defines community. In Bower, Anne L. (ed.), Recipes for reading: community cookbooks, stories, histories, 5172. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 1995. Analogic and metaphoric mapping in blended spaces: Menendez brothers virus. CRL Newsletter 9(1), n. pag.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. [2001] 2005. What’s so funny: cognitive semantics and jokes. Cognitive Psychopathology/Psicopatologia Cognitive 2(3), 6778.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 2005. Extemporaneous blending: conceptual integration in humorous discourse from talk radio. Style 39(2), 107–22.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 2006a. Semantic leaps: frame-shifting and conceptual blending in meaning construction. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 2006b. Conceptual Blending in thought, rhetoric, and ideology. In Kristiansen, Gitte, Achard, Michel, Dirven, René, and Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco J. (eds.), Cognitive linguistics: current applications and future perspectives, 187208. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 2008. Metaphor comprehension and the brain. In Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. (ed.), Metaphor and thought, 3rd edn, 177–94. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana. 2012. Cognitive neuroscience of figurative language. In Spivey, Michael et al. (eds.), The Cambridge handbook of psycholinguistics, 523–37. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana, and Oakley, Todd (eds.). 2000. Special issue on conceptual blending. Cognitive Linguistics 11(3/4).Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana, and Oakley, Todd. 2005. Special issue on conceptual blending. Journal of Pragmatics 37(10).Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana, and Oakley, Todd. 2006. Purple persuasion: Conceptual Blending and deliberative rhetoric. In Luchjenbroers, June (ed.), Cognitive linguistics: investigations across languages, fields, and philosophical boundaries, 4765. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana, and Pascual, Esther. 2006. For the sake of argument: mourning the unborn and reviving the dead through conceptual blending. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 4, 153–81.Google Scholar
Coulson, Seana, and Van Petten, Cyma. 2002. Conceptual integration and metaphor: an event-related potential study. Memory and Cognition 30(6), 958–68.Google Scholar
Couper-Kuhlen, Elizabeth, and Selting, Margret (eds.). 1996. Prosody in conversation: interactional studies. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Couper-Kuhlen, Elizabeth, and Selting, Margret (eds.). 2001. Studies in interactional linguistics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Coventry, Kenny R., Prat-Sala, Merce, and Richards, Lynn V. 2001. The interplay between geometry and function in the comprehension of ‘over,’ ‘under,’ ‘above’ and ‘below.’ Journal of Memory and Language 44, 376–98.Google Scholar
Cowart, Wayne. 1994. Anchoring and grammar effects in judgments of sentence acceptability. Perceptual and Motor Skills 79, 1171–82.Google Scholar
Cowart, Wayne. 1997. Experimental syntax: applying objective methods to sentence judgments. Thousand Oaks: Sage.Google Scholar
Craig, Colette (ed.). 1986. Noun classes and categorization. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Craig, Colette (ed.). 1991. Ways to go in Rama: a case study in polygrammaticalization. In Traugott, Elizabeth C. and Heine, Bernd (eds.), Approaches to grammaticalization, 455–92. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 1993. The role of domains in the interpretation of metaphors and metonymies. Cognitive Linguistics 4, 335–70.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 1998. Event structure in argument linking. In Butt, Miriam and Geuder, Wilhelm (eds.), The projection of arguments: lexical and compositional factors, 2163. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2001. Radical Construction Grammar: syntactic theory in typological perspective. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2003. Lexical rules vs. constructions: a false dichotomy. In Cuyckens, H., Berg, T., Dirven, R., and Panther, K.-U. (eds.), Motivation in language: studies in honor of Günther Radden, 4968. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2009a. Connecting frames and constructions: a case study of ‘eat’ and ‘feed.’ Constructions and Frames 1(1), 728.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2009b. Toward a social cognitive linguistics. In Evans, Vyvyan and Pourcel, Stéphanie (eds.), New directions in cognitive linguistics, 395420. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2010. The origins of grammaticalization in the verbalization of experience. Linguistics 48, 148.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2012. Verbs: aspect and causal structure. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Croft, William. 2013. Radical Construction Grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of Construction Grammar, 211–32. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Croft, William, and Cruse, D. Alan. 2004. Cognitive linguistics. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Croft, William, and Poole, K. T.. 2008. Inferring universals from grammatical variation: multidimensional scaling for typological analysis. Theoretical Linguistics 34, 137.Google Scholar
Crowley, Terry. 1996. Inalienable possession in Paamese grammar. In Chappell, Hilary and McGregor, William (eds.), The grammar of inalienability, 383464. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Cruse, Alan D. 1986. Lexical semantics. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Crystal, David. 2001. Language and the Internet. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Csábi, Szilvia. 2004. A cognitive linguistic view of polysemy in English and its implications for teaching. In Achard, Michel and Niemeier, Suzanne (eds.), Cognitive linguistics, second language acquisition and foreign language teaching, 233–56. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Culicover, Peter W., and Jackendoff, Ray. 1999. The view from the periphery: the English comparative correlative. Linguistic Inquiry 30, 543–71.Google Scholar
Culicover, Peter W., and Jackendoff, Ray. 2005. Simpler syntax. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Čulo, Oliver. 2003. Constructions-and-Frames analysis of translations: the interplay of syntax and semantics in translations between English and German. Constructions and Frames 5(2), 143–67.Google Scholar
Culy, Christopher. 1996. Null objects in English recipes. Language Variation and Change 8, 91124.Google Scholar
Culy, Christopher. 1997. Logophoric pronouns and point of view. Linguistics 35(5), 845–59.Google Scholar
Curry, Kaitlin. 2010. ¿Pero Para? ¿Por Qué? The application of the principled polysemy model to por and para. MA thesis. Georgetown University.Google Scholar
Curtis, Richard, Elton, Ben, Lloyd, John, and Atkinson, Rowan. 1998. Blackadder: the whole damn dynasty. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2000. From formula to schema: the acquisition of English questions. Cognitive Linguistics 11, 83102.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2004. Language, mind and brain: some psychological and neurological constraints on theories of grammar. Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2010. Naive v. expert competence: an empirical study of speaker intuitions. The Linguistic Review 27, 123.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2012. Different speakers, different grammars: individual differences in native language attainment. Linguistic Approaches to Bilingualism 2, 219–53.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2015a. Language in the mind and in the community. In Daems, Jocelyne, Zenner, Eline, Heylen, Kris, Speelmand, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Change of paradigms: new paradoxes, 221–35. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2015b. What exactly is Universal Grammar, and has anyone seen it? Frontiers of Psychology 6(23), 852.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa, and Divjak, Dagmar (eds.). 2015. Handbook of cognitive linguistics. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa, and Lieven, Elena. 2005. Towards a lexically specific grammar of children’s question constructions. Cognitive Linguistics 16, 437–74.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa, and Szczerbiński, Marcin. 2006. Polish children’s productivity with case marking: the role of regularity, type frequency, and phonological diversity. Journal of Child Language 33(3), 559–97.Google Scholar
Dąbrowska, Ewa, Rowland, Caroline, and Theakston, Anna. 2009. The acquisition of questions with long-distance dependencies. Cognitive Linguistics 20, 571–98.Google Scholar
Dachkovsky, Svetlana, and Sandler, Wendy. 2009. Visual intonation in the prosody of a sign language. Language and Speech 52(2–3), 287314.Google Scholar
Dale, Rick, and Spivey, Michael J.. 2006. Unraveling the dyad: using recurrence analysis to explore patterns of syntactic coordination between children and caregivers in conversation. Language Learning 56, 391430.Google Scholar
Dale, Rick, Fusaroli, Riccardo, Duran, Nicholas, and Richardson, Daniel C.. 2014. The self-organization of human interaction. In Ross, Brian H. (ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation, 4395. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Dalton-Puffer, Christiane, and Plag, Ingo. 2000. Category-wise, some compound-type morphemes seem to be rather suffix-like: on the status of -ful, -type, and -wise in present-day English. Folia Linguistica 34, 225–44.Google Scholar
Damasio, Antonio. 2010. Self comes to mind. New York: Pantheon.Google Scholar
Damasio, Antonio and Damasio, Hanna. 1994. Cortical systems for retrieval of concrete knowledge: the convergence zone framework. In Koch, C. (ed.), Large-scale neuronal theories of the brain, 6174. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 1998. Conditionals and prediction: time, knowledge, and causation in conditional constructions. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2005. Blending and narrative viewpoint: Jonathan Raban’s travels through mental spaces. Language and Literature 14(2), 99127.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. (ed.). 2006. Special issue on conceptual blending. Language and Literature 15(1).Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2007. Narrative anchors and the processes of story construction: the case of Margaret Atwood’s The Blind Assassin. Style 41(2), 133–52.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2008a. Review of the book Constructions of Intersubjectivity by A. Verhagen. Linguistics 46(3), 651–77.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2008b. The text and the story: levels of blending in fictional narratives. In Oakley, Todd and Hougaard, Anders (eds.), Mental spaces in discourse and interaction, 5148. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2009. Genitives and proper names in constructional blends. In Evans, Vyvyan and Pourcel, Stéphanie (eds.), New directions in cognitive linguistics, 161–84. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2011. Modification and constructional blends in the use of proper names. Constructions and Frames 3(2), 208–35.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2012a. The language of stories: a cognitive approach. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2012b. Negation, stance verbs, and intersubjectivity. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective, 6993. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2014. Intensity and texture in imagery. In Stockwell, Peter and Whiteley, Sarah (eds.), The Cambridge handbook of stylistics, 212–27. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2016a. Concluding remarks: why viewpoint matters. In Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.), Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across language and modalities, 281–88. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2016b. Un-walling the wall: viewpoint and multimodality. In Garratt, Peter (ed.), The cognitive humanities: embodied mind in literature and culture, 5570. London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2017a. Figurativeness, conceptual metaphor and blending. In Semino, Elena and Demjén, Zsófia (eds.), The Routledge handbook of metaphor and language, 2841. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara. 2017b. Viewpoint phenomena in constructions and discourse. Glossa: a Journal of General Linguistics. Special Collection: Perspective Taking.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Sweetser, Eve. 2005. Mental spaces in grammar: conditional constructions. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Sweetser, Eve. (eds.). 2012. Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Sweetser, Eve. 2014. Figurative language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2016. Discourse viewpoint as network. In Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.), Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across languages and modalities, 1340. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Vandelanotte, Lieven. (eds.). 2017a. Viewpoint phenomena in multimodal communication. Special issue of Cognitive Linguistics 28(3).Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, and Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2017b. Internet memes as multimodal constructions. In Viewpoint phenomena in multimodal communication. Special issue of Cognitive Linguistics 28(3).Google Scholar
Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.). 2016. Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across language and modalities. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Daniels, Peter T., and Bright, William (eds.). 1996. The world’s writing systems. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Danino, Charlotte. 2014. Language production and meaning construction mechanisms in the discourse on an ongoing event: the case study of CNN’s live broadcast on 9/11. PhD dissertation. University of Poitiers, France.Google Scholar
Danziger, Eve, and Rumsey, Alan (eds.). 2013. Intersubjectivity: cultural limits, extensions and construals. Special issue of Language and Communication 33(3), 247343.Google Scholar
David, Oana, Lakoff, George, and Stickles, Elise. 2016. Cascades in metaphor and grammar: a case study of metaphors in the gun debate. Constructions and Frames 8(2): 214253.Google Scholar
Davies, Mark. 2008. The corpus of contemporary American English (COCA). www.americancorpus.org.Google Scholar
Davis, Barbara L., and MacNeilage, Peter F.. 2004. The frame/content theory of speech evolution: from lip smacks to syllables. Primatologie 6, 305–28.Google Scholar
Davis, George H. 2013. Visual metaphors for teaching 3D geological thinking and interpretation. In Krantz, Robert and Boonstra, D. (eds.), 3D structural geologic interpretation: earth, mind, and machine. AAPG Hedberg Research Conference, Reno, Nevada.Google Scholar
De Clerck, Bernard, and Colleman, Timothey. 2013. ‘Het was massa’s lekker!’ Massa and massa’s in Flemish varieties of Dutch. Language Sciences 36, 147–60.Google Scholar
de Cuypere, Ludovis. 2008. Limiting the iconic. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
De Deyne, Simon, and Storms, Gert. 2015. Word associations. In Taylor, J. R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 465–80. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
de Hevia, Maria D., Izard, Véronique, Coubart, Aurélie, Spelke, Elizabeth S., and Streri, Arlette. 2014. Representations of space, time, and number in neonates. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 111(13), 4809–13.Google Scholar
de Jorio, A. 1832 [2000]. Gesture in Naples and gesture in Classical Antiquity. A translation of La mimica degli antichi investigata nel gestire napoletano with introduction and notes by Adam Kendon. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
De Knop, Sabine, and Gilquin, Gaëtanelle (eds.). 2016. Applied Construction Grammar. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
De Knop, Sabine, Boers, Frank, and De Rycker, Teun (eds.). 2010. Applications of cognitive linguistics: exploring the lexis-grammar continuum in second language pedagogy. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
de la Fuente, JuanMa, Casasanto, Daniel, Román, Antonio, and Santiago, Julio. 2015. Can culture influence body-specific associations between space and valence? Cognitive Science 39, 821–32.Google Scholar
de la Fuente, JuanMa, Santiago, Julio, Román, Antonio, Dumitrache, Cristina, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2014. When you think about it, your past is in front of you: how culture shapes spatial conceptions of time. Psychological Science 25(9), 1682–90.Google Scholar
de la Vega, Irmgard, Dudschig, Carolin, De Filippis, Mónica, Lachmair, Martin, and Kaup, Barbara. 2013. Keep your hands crossed: the valence-by-left/right interaction is related to hand, not side, in an incongruent hand–response key assignment. Acta Psychologica 142(2), 273–77.Google Scholar
de la Vega, Irmgard, De Filippis, Mónica, Lachmair, Martin, Dudschig, Carolin, and Kaup, Barbara. 2012. Emotional valence and physical space: limits of interaction. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 38, 375–85.Google Scholar
De Looze, Céline, Scherer, Stefan, Vaughan, Brian, and Campbell, Nick. 2014. Investigating automatic measurements of prosodic accommodation and its dynamics in social interaction. Speech Communication 58, 1134.Google Scholar
De Meulder, Maartje. 2015. The legal recognition of sign languages. Sign Language Studies 15(4), 498506.Google Scholar
de Saussure, Ferdinand. [1916] 2006. Course in general linguistics. Ed. Bally, Charles and Sechehaye, Albert, trans. Harris, Roy. La Salle, IL: Open Court. (Orig. pub. Cours de linguistique générale. Paris: Payot.)Google Scholar
De Smet, Hendrik, and Verstraete, Jean-Christophe. 2006. Coming to terms with subjectivity. Cognitive Linguistics 17, 365–92.Google Scholar
de Sousa, Hilário. 2012. Generational differences in the orientation of time in Cantonese speakers as a function of changes in the direction of Chinese writing. Frontiers in Psychology 3(255), n. pag.Google Scholar
de Vos, Connie. 2014. The Kata Kolok pointing system: morphemization and syntactic Integration. Topics in Cognitive Science 7(10), 150–68.Google Scholar
de Vos, Connie, and Pfau, Roland. 2015. Sign language typology: the contribution of rural sign languages. Annual Review of Linguistics 1(1), n. pag.Google Scholar
Deese, James. 1965. The structure of associations in language and thought. Baltimore: John Hopkins.Google Scholar
Dehaene, Stanislas, and Cohen, Laurent. 2007. Cultural recycling of cortical maps. Neuron 56(2), 384–98.Google Scholar
Dehaene, Stanislas, Bossini, Serge, and Giraux, Pascal. 1993. The mental representation of parity and number magnitude. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 122, 371–96.Google Scholar
Deignan, Alice. 1995. Collins Cobuild guides to English 7: Metaphor. London: Harper Collins.Google Scholar
Deignan, Alice, and Potter, Liz. 2004. A corpus study of metaphors and metonyms in English and Italian. Journal of Pragmatics 36(7), 1231–52.Google Scholar
Deignan, Alice, Littlemore, Jeannette, and Semino, Elena. 2013. Figurative language, genre and register. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Deignan, Alice, Littlemore, Jeannette, and Semino, Elena. 2005. Metaphor and corpus linguistics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Delbecque, Nicole. 1990. Word order as a reflection of alternate conceptual construals in French and Spanish: similarities and divergences in adjective position. Cognitive Linguistics 1, 349416.Google Scholar
DeLoache, Judy S. 2004. Becoming symbol-minded. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 8(2), 6670.Google Scholar
DeMatteo, Asa. 1977. Visual imagery and visual analogues in American Sign Language. In Friedman, Lynn A. (ed.), On the other hand: new perspectives on American Sign Language, 109–36. Cambridge, MA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Demeter, Gusztav. 2011. Explicit apologies in English and Romanian: a construction grammar approach. PhD dissertation. Oklahoma State University.Google Scholar
Demeter, Gusztav. 2016. On discourse-motivated ‘sorries’: fictive apologies in English, Hungarian, and Romanian. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 151–68. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Demjén, Zsófia. 2015. Sylvia Plath and the language of affective states: written discourse and the experience of depression. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Demjén, Zsófia, and Semino, Elena. 2017. Using metaphor in healthcare: physical health interventions. In Semino, Elena and Demjén, Zsofia (eds.), The Routledge handbook of metaphor and language, 385–99. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Demmen, Jane, Semino, Elena, Demjén, Zsófia, Koller, Veronika, Hardie, Andrew, Rayson, Paul, and Payne, Sheila. 2015. A computer-assisted study of the use of violence metaphors for cancer and end of life by patients, family carers and health professionals. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 20(2), 205–31.Google Scholar
Den Dikken, Marcel. 2005. Comparative correlatives comparatively. Linguistic Inquiry 36, 497532.Google Scholar
Denis, Michel. 1997. The description of routes: a cognitive approach to the production of spatial discourse. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive 16(4), 409–58.Google Scholar
Denison, David. 2010. Log(ist)ic and simplistic S-curves. In Hickey, Raymond (ed.), Motives for language change, 5470. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dennett, Daniel C. 1991. Consciousness explained. Boston: Little Brown.Google Scholar
Denroche, Charles. 2015. Metonymy and language: a new theory of linguistic processing. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Deppermann, Arnulf. 2006. Construction grammar – eine Grammatik für die Interaktion? In Deppermann, Arnulf, Fiehler, Reinhold, and Spranz-Fogasy, Thomas (eds.), Grammatik und Interaktion, 4365. Radolf-zell: Verlag für Gesprächsforschung.Google Scholar
Deppermann, Arnulf. 2011. Konstruktionsgrammatik und Interaktionale Lingui-stik: Affinitäten, Komplementaritäten und Diskrepanzen. In Ziem, Alexander and Lasch, Alexander (eds.), Konstruktionsgrammatik III : Aktuelle Fragen und Lösungsansätze, 205–38. Tübingen: Stauffenburg.Google Scholar
Deppermann, Arnulf. 2013. Introduction: multimodal interaction from a conversation analytic perspective. Journal of Pragmatics 46, 17.Google Scholar
Desagulier, Guillaume. 2014. Visualizing distances in a set of near-synonyms: rather, quite, fairly, and pretty. In Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna (eds.), Polysemy and synonymy: corpus methods and applications in Cognitive Linguistics, 145–78. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Desai, R., Binder, J., Conant, L., Mano, Q., and Seidenberg, M.. 2011. The neural career of sensory-motor metaphors. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 23, 2376–86.Google Scholar
Descartes, René. 1641 [1980]. Discourse on method and meditations on first philosophy. Trans. Cress, Donald A.. Indianapolis: Hackett.Google Scholar
Deshors, Sandra C. and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2016. Profiling verb complementation constructions across New Englishes: a two-step random forests analysis to ing vs. to complements. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 21(2), 192218.Google Scholar
Di Giuseppantonio Di Franco, Paola, Matthews, Justin L., and Matlock, Teenie. 2015. Framing the past: how virtual experience affects bodily descriptions of artefacts. Journal of Cultural Heritage 17, 179–87.Google Scholar
Diemer, Stefan. 2013. Recipes and food discourse in English – a historical menu. In Gerhardt, Cornelia, Frobenius, Maximiliane, and Ley, Susanne (eds.), Culinary linguistics: the chef’s special, 139–56. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Diemer, Stefan, and Frobenius, Maximiliane. 2013. When making a pie, all ingredients must be chilled. Including you: lexical, syntactic and interactive features of online discourse – a synchronic study of food blogs. In Gerhardt, Cornelia, Frobenius, Maximiliane, and Ley, Susanne (eds.), Culinary linguistics: the chef’s special, 5381. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Diessel, Holger. 2004. The acquisition of complex sentences. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Diessel, Holger. 2008. Iconicity of sequence: a corpus-based analysis of the positioning of temporal adverbial clauses in English. Cognitive Linguistics 19, 465–90.Google Scholar
Diessel, Holger. 2009. On the role of frequency and similarity in the acquisition of subject and non-subject relative clauses. In Givón, Talmy and Shibatani, Masayoshi (eds.), Syntactic complexity, 251–76. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Diessel, Holger. 2013. Construction Grammar and first language acquisition. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of Construction Grammar, 347–64. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Diessel, Holger, and Tomasello, Michael. 2001. The acquisition of finite complement clauses in English: a corpus-based analysis. Cognitive Linguistics 12(2), 97142.Google Scholar
Diewald, Gabriele. 2007. Abtönungspartikel. In Hoffmann, Ludger (ed.), Handbuch der deutschen Wortarten, 117–41. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Dingemanse, Mark, and Enfield, N. J.. 2015. Other-initiated repair across languages: towards a typology of conversational structures. Open Linguistics 1(1), n. pag.Google Scholar
Dingemanse, Mark, Roberts, S. G., Baranova, J., Blythe, J., Drew, P., Floyd, S., et al. 2015. Universal principles in the repair of communication problems. PLoS ONE 10(9), e0136100.Google Scholar
Dirven, René. 1993 [2003]. Metonymy and metaphor: different mental strategies of conceptualisation. In Dirven, René and Pörings, Ralf (eds.), Metaphor and metonymy in comparison and contrast, 75112. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Dittmar, Miriam, Abbot-Smith, Kirsten, Lieven, Elena, and Tomasello, Michael. 2008. German children’s comprehension of word order and case marking in causative sentences. Child Development, 79, 1152–67.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S. 2006. Ways of intending: delineating and structuring near synonyms. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Stefanowitsch, Anatol (eds.), Corpora in cognitive linguistics: corpus-based approaches to syntax and lexis, 1956. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Arppe, Antti. 2010. Extracting prototypes from corpus data: a distributional account of representing near-synonymous verbs. Paper presented at the interdisciplinary workshop on verbs, ‘The identification and representation of verb features’. Pisa.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2006. Ways of trying in Russian: clustering behavioral profiles. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 2(1), 2360.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2008. Clusters in the mind? Converging evidence from near synonymy in Russian. The Mental Lexicon 3(2), 188213.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2009. Corpus-based cognitive semantics: a contrastive study of phasal verbs in English and Russian. In Dziwirek, Katarzyna and Lewandowska-Tomaszczyk, Barbara (eds.), Studies in cognitive corpus linguistics, 273–96. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Gries, Stefan Th.. (eds.). 2012. Frequency effects in language representation. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Divjak, Dagmar S., and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2015. Four challenges for usage-based linguistics. In Daems, Jocelyne, Zenner, Eline, Heylen, Kris, Speelman, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.). Change of paradigms – new paradoxes: recontextualizing language and linguistics, 297310. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Dodge, Ellen. 2016. A deep semantic corpus-based approach to metaphor analysis: a case study of metaphoric conceptualizations of poverty. Constructions and Frames 8(2): 254292.Google Scholar
Dodge, Ellen, Hong, Jisup, and Stickles, Elise. 2015. MetaNet: deep semantic automatic metaphor analysis. NAACL HLT June 2015, 40.Google Scholar
Dodwell, C. Reginald. 2000. Anglo-Saxon gestures and the Roman stage. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dolbey, Andrew. 2009. BioFrameNet: a FrameNet extension to the domain of molecular biology. PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Dolscheid, Sarah, Hunnius, Sabine, Casasanto, Daniel, and Majid, Asifa. 2014. Prelinguistic infants are sensitive to space-pitch associations found across cultures. Psychological Science 25(6), 1256–61.Google Scholar
Dolscheid, Sarah, Shayan, Shakila, Majid, Asifa, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2013. The thickness of musical pitch: psychophysical evidence for linguistic relativity. Psychological Science 24(5), 613–21.Google Scholar
Dominey, Peter, and Hoen, Michael. 2006. Structure mapping and semantic integration in a construction-based neurolinguistic model of sentence processing. Cortex 42, 476–79.Google Scholar
Donegan, Patricia J., and Stampe, David. 2009. Hypotheses of natural phonology. Poznań Studies in Contemporary Linguistics 45(1), 131.Google Scholar
Donegan, Patricia J., and Stampe, David. 1979. The study of natural phonology. In Dinnsen, Dan (ed.), Current approaches to phonological theory, 126–73. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Dornelas, Aline, and Pascual, Esther. 2016. Echolalia as communicative strategy: fictive interaction in the speech of children with autism. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 343–61. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Dorst, Aletta G. 2015. More or different metaphors in fiction? A quantitative cross-register comparison. Language and Literature 24(1), 322.Google Scholar
Downing, Laura J. 2006. Canonical forms in prosodic morphology. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dowty, David R. 1986. The effect of aspectual class on the temporal structure of discourse: semantics or pragmatics? Linguistics and Philosophy 1(9), 3762.Google Scholar
Dryer, Matthew S., and Haspelmath, Martin (eds.). 2013. The world atlas of language structures online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology.Google Scholar
Du Bois, John W. 1985. Competing motivations. In Haiman, John (ed.), Iconicity in syntax, 343–65. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Du Bois, John W. 2007. The stance triangle. In Englebretson, Robert (ed.), Stancetaking in discourse: subjectivity, evaluation, interaction, 139–82. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Du Bois, John W. 2014. Towards a dialogic syntax. Cognitive Linguistics 25, 359410.Google Scholar
Ducrot, Oswald. 1996. Slovenian lectures: argumentative semantics/conférences slovènes: sémantiques argumentatives. Ljubljana: ISH Inštitut za humanistične študije Ljubljana.Google Scholar
Dudis, Paul G. 2004. Body partitioning and real-space blends. Cognitive Linguistics 15(2), 223–38.Google Scholar
Duffau, H., Gatignol, P., Mandonnet, E., Peruzzi, P., Tzourio-Mazoyer, N., and Capelle, L.. 2005. New insights into the anatomo-functional connectivity of the semantic system: a study using cortico-subcortical stimulations. Brain 128, 797810.Google Scholar
Duffy, Sarah E., and Feist, Michele I.. 2014. Individual differences in the interpretation of ambiguous statements about time. Cognitive Linguistics 25(1), 2954.Google Scholar
Duijn, Max J., and Verhagen, Arie. In press. Beyond triadic communication: a three-dimensional conceptual space for modeling intersubjectivity. In Glynn, D. and Krawczak, K. (eds.), Subjectivity and stance: usage-based studies in epistemic structuring. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Dunning, Ted. 1993. Accurate methods for the statistics of surprise and coincidence. Computational Linguistics 19(1), 6174.Google Scholar
Earis, Helen, and Cormier, Kearsy. 2013. Point of view in British Sign Language and spoken English narrative discourse: the example of ‘The Tortoise and the Hare.’ Language and Cognition 5(4), 313–43.Google Scholar
Ebbinghaus, Hermann. 1885 [1913]. Memory: a contribution to experimental psychology New York: Teachers College, Columbia.Google Scholar
Eckert, Penelope. 2012. Three waves of variation study: the emergence of meaning in the study of sociolinguistic variation. Annual Review of Anthropology 41, 87100.Google Scholar
Eckhoff, Hanne M., and Janda, Laura A.. 2014. Grammatical profiles and aspect in Old Church Slavonic. Transactions of the Philological Society 112(2), 231–58.Google Scholar
Egorova, Ekaterina, Tenbrink, Thora, and Purves, Ross. 2015. Where snow is a landmark: Route direction elements in alpine contexts. Spatial Information Theory: 12th International Conference (COSIT 2015), Santa Fe, October 12–16, 2015, 175–95. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Ehlich, Konrad. 1986. Interjektionen. Tübingen: Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Ehrich, Veronika, and Koster, Charlotte. 1983. Discourse organization and sentence form: the structure of room descriptions in Dutch. Discourse Processes 6, 169–95.Google Scholar
Ekman, Paul, and Friesen, Wallace V.. 1969. The repertoire of nonverbal behavior: categories, origins, usage, and coding. Semiotica 1(1), 4998.Google Scholar
Ellis, Andrew W. 1985–87. Progress in the Psychology of Language, 3 vols. London: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2002. Frequency effects in language processing: a review with implications for theories of implicit and explicit language acquisition. Studies in Second Language Acquisition 24(2), 143–88.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2003. Constructions, chunking and connectionism: the emergence of second language structure. In Doughty, Catherine and Long, Michael H. (eds.), Handbook of second language acquisition, 63103. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2006a. Cognitive perspectives on SLA: the associative cognitive CREED. AILA Review 19: 100–21.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2006b. Language acquisition as rational contingency learning. Applied Linguistics 27(1). 124.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2008. Usage-based and form-focused language acquisition: the associative learning of constructions, learned attention and the limited L2 end state. In Robinson, Peter and Ellis, Nick C. (eds.) Handbook of cognitive linguistics and second language acquisition. 372406. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2012. What can we count in language, and what counts in language acquisition, cognition, and use? In Gries, Stefan Th. and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.), Frequency effects in language learning and processing, 733. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C. 2013. Construction grammar and second language acquisition. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 365–78. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C., and Ferreira-Junior, Fernando. 2009. Constructions and their acquisition: islands and the distinctiveness of their occupancy. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 7, 187220.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C., and Wulff, Stefanie. 2015. Second language acquisition. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Dagmar, Divjak (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 409–31. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C., and Cadierno, Teresa. 2009. Constructing a second language: introduction to the special section. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 7, 111–39.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C., O’Donnell, Matthew B., and Römer, Ute. 2014a. The processing of verb-argument constructions is sensitive to form, function, frequency, contingency, and prototypicality. Cognitive Linguistics 25(1). 5598.Google Scholar
Ellis, Nick C., O’Donnell, Matthew B., and Römer, Ute. 2014b. Second language verb-argument constructions are sensitive to form, function, frequency, contingency, and prototypicality. Linguistic Approaches to Bilingualism 4(4). 405–31.Google Scholar
Ellsworth, Michael, Ohara, Kyoko, Subirats, Carlos, and Schmidt, Thomas. 2006. Frame-semantic analysis of motion scenarios in English, German, Spanish, and Japanese. Paper presented at the Fourth International Conference on Construction Grammar, Tokyo, Japan. Available at http://jfn.st.hc.keio.ac.jp/publications/HoundICCG4.pdf.Google Scholar
Elman, Jeffrey L., and McClelland, James L.. 1984. Speech perception as a cognitive process: the interactive activation model. In Lass, Norman (ed.), Speech and language, vol. 10, 337–74. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Emmorey, Karen. 2002. Language, cognition, and the brain: Insights from sign language research. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum and Associates.Google Scholar
Emmorey, Karen, and Casey, Shannon. 2001. Gesture, thought and spatial language. Gesture, 1(1), 3550.Google Scholar
Emmorey, Karen, Tversky, Barbara, and Taylor, Holly A.. 2000. Using space to describe space: perspective in speech, sign, and gesture. Spatial Cognition and Computation 2, 157–80.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. (ed.) 2002. Ethnosyntax: explorations in grammar and culture. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. 2003. Linguistic epidemiology: semantics and grammar of language contact in mainland Southeast Asia. Abingdon: RoutledgeCurzon.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. 2009. The anatomy of meaning: speech, gesture, and composite utterances. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. 2013. Relationship thinking: agency, enchrony, and human Sociality. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. 2014. Natural causes of language: frames, biases, and cultural transmission. Berlin: Language Science Press.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. 2015. The utility of meaning: what words mean and why. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J., and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2006a. Introduction: human sociality as a new interdisciplinary field. In Enfield, N. J. and Levinson, Stephen C. (eds.), Roots of human sociality: culture, cognition and interaction, 135. Oxford: Berg.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J., and Levinson, Stephen C.. (eds.) 2006b. Roots of human sociality: culture, cognition and interaction. Oxford: Berg.Google Scholar
Engelberg, Stefan, König, Svenja, Proost, Kristel, and Winkler, Edeltraud. 2011. Argumentstrukturmuster als Konstruktionen? In Engelberg, S., Holler, A., and Proost, K. (eds.), Sprachliches Wissen zwischen Lexikon und Grammatik, 71112. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Ericsson, K. Anders, and Simon, Herbert A.. 1984. Protocol analysis – verbal reports as data. Cambridge, MA: Bradford Books.Google Scholar
Erman, Adolf. 1971. The literature of the ancient Egyptians: Poems, narratives, and manuals of instruction from the third and second millennia B.C. Blackman, Aylward M (trans.). New York: Benjamin Blom.Google Scholar
Erting, Carol and Woodward, James. 1975. Synchronic variation and historical change in American Sign Language. Language Sciences, 37(Oct), 912.Google Scholar
Eskildsen, Søren Wind. In prep. L2 constructions and interactional competence: subordination and coordination in English L2 learning. In Tyler, Andrea, Huang, Lihong and Jan, Hana (eds.), What is applied cognitive linguistics? Answers from current SLA research. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Eskildsen, Søren Wind, and Wagner, Johannes. 2015. Embodied L2 construction learning. Language Learning 65, 419–48.Google Scholar
Evans, Jonathan S. B. T. 2005. The social and communicative function of conditional statements. Mind and Society 4(1), 97113.Google Scholar
Evans, Nicholas. 1995. View with a view: towards a typology of multiple perspective constructions. In Cover, Rebecca T. and Kim, Yuni (eds.), Proceedings of the thirty-first annual meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society: general session and parasession on prosodic variation and change, 93120. Berkeley: Berkeley Linguistics Society.Google Scholar
Evans, Nicholas. 2010. Semantic typology. In Song, Jae Jung (ed.), The Oxford handbook of typology, 504–33. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans, Nicholas, and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2009a. The myth of language universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5), 429–92.Google Scholar
Evans, Nicholas, and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2009b. With diversity in mind: freeing the language sciences from Universal Grammar. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32, 472–84.Google Scholar
Evans, Nicholas, and Wilkins, David. 2000. In the mind’s ear: the semantic extensions of perception verbs in Australian languages. Language 76(3), 546–92.Google Scholar
Evans, Vyvyan. 2004. The structure of time: language, meaning and temporal cognition. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Evans, Vyvyan. 2009. How words mean: Lexical concepts, cognitive models and meaning construction. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans, Vyvyan, and Green, Melanie. 2006. Cognitive linguistics: an introduction. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers.Google Scholar
Evans, Vyvyan, Bergen, Benjamin K., and Zinken, Jörg. 2007. The Cognitive Linguistics enterprise: an overview. In Evans, Vyvyan, Bergen, Benjamin K., and Zinken, Jörg (eds.), The cognitive linguistics reader: advances in cognitive linguistics, 236. London: Equinox.Google Scholar
Everett, Daniel L. 2003 [2008]. Wari’ intentional state constructions. In Van Valin, Robert (ed.), Investigations of the syntax-semantics-pragmatics interface, 381411. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Everett, Daniel L. 2005. Cultural constraints on grammar and cognition in Pirahã (including commentary). Current Anthropology 46, 621–46.Google Scholar
Everett, Daniel L. 2011. 26 September. Wari’. [Electronic mailing list message]. Retrieved from: http://listserv.linguistlist.org/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind1109andL=FUNKNETandF=andS=andP=19496.Google Scholar
Fairclough, Norman. 1994. Conversationalisation of public discourse and the authority of the consumer. In Keat, Russell, Whiteley, Nigel, and Abercrombie, Nicholas (eds.), The authority of the consumer, 253–68. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Falck, Marlene Johansson, and Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2012. Embodied motivations for metaphorical meanings. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 251–72.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles. 1985. Mental spaces. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles. 1994. Mental spaces: aspects of meaning construction in natural languages. 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles. 1997. Mappings in thought and language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Lakoff, George. 2013. On metaphor and blending. Journal of Cognitive Semiotics (2), 393–99.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Sweetser, Eve (eds.). 1996. Spaces, worlds and grammar. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Turner, Mark. 1996. Blending as a central process of grammar. In Goldberg, Adele E. (ed.), Conceptual structure, discourse, and language. Stanford: Center for the Study of Language and Information Publications.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Turner, Mark. 1998. Conceptual integration networks. Cognitive Science 2(1), 133–87.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Turner, Mark. 2000. Compression and global insight. Cognitive Linguistics 11(3/4), 283304.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Turner, Mark. 2002. The way we think: Conceptual blending and the mind’s hidden complexities. Basic Books.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, Gilles, and Turner, Mark. 2008. Rethinking metaphor. In Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. (ed.), Cambridge handbook of metaphor and thought, 5366. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Faulhaber, Susen. 2011. Verb valency patterns. Berlin/New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Fay, Nicholas, Lister, Casey J., Ellison, T. Mark, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2014. Creating a communication system from scratch: gesture beats vocalization hands down. Frontiers in Psychology 5, 112.Google Scholar
Feagin, Crawford. 2013. Entering the community: fieldwork. In Chambers, J. K. and Schilling, Natalie (eds.), The handbook of language variation and change, 2nd edn, 2039. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Fedden, Sebastian and Boroditsky, Lera. 2012. Spatialization of time in Mian. Frontiers in Psychology 3: 485.Google Scholar
Feldman, Jerome. 2006. From molecules to metaphors. A neural theory of language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Feldman, Jerome, and Narayanan, Srini. 2004. Embodied meaning in a neural theory of language. Brain and Language 89(2), 385–92.Google Scholar
Fellbaum, Christiane (ed.). 1998. WordNet: an electronic lexical database. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fellbaum, Christiane. 2015. Lexical relations. In Taylor, John R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 350–63. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ferguson, Charles A. 1982. Simplified registers and linguistic theory. In Obler, L. and Menn, L. (eds.), Exceptional language and linguistics. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ferrara, Lindsay, and Johnston, Trevor. 2014. Elaborating who’s what: a study of constructed action and clause structure in Auslan (Australian Sign Language). Australian Journal of Linguistics 34(2), 193215.Google Scholar
Ferrari, Lillian and Sweetser, Eve. 2012. Subjectivity and upwards projection in mental space structure. In Dancygier, Barbara, Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language. A multimodal perspective, 4768. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ferrer i Cancho, Ramon, and Solé, Richard. 2001. The small-world of human language. SFI Working Paper 268(1482), 2261–65.Google Scholar
Feyaerts, Kurt. 2013a. A cognitive grammar of creativity. In Veale, Tony, Feyaerts, Kurt, and Forceville, Charles (eds.), Creativity and the agile mind: a multidisciplinary approach to a multifaceted phenomenon, 205–27. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Feyaerts, Kurt. 2013b. Tackling the complexity of spontaneous humorous interaction: an integrated classroom-modeled corpus approach. In Ruiz Gurillo, Leonor and Alvarado Ortega, M. Belén (eds.), Irony and humor: from pragmatics to discourse, 243–68. John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Feyaerts, Kurt, and Brône, Geert. 2005. Expressivity and metonymic inferencing: stylistic variation in non-literary language use. Style 39(1), 1235.Google Scholar
Feyaerts, Kurt, and Oben, Bert. 2014. Tracing down schadenfreude in spontaneous interaction: evidence from corpus linguistics. In van Dijk, Wilco and Ouwerkerk, Jaap (eds.), Schadenfreude: understanding pleasure at the misfortune of others, 275–91. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Feynman, Richard. 1992. Surely you’re joking, Mr. Feynman! London: Vintage.Google Scholar
Field, Andy. 2013. Discovering statistics using IBM SPSS statistics. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1968. The case for case. In Bach, E. and Harms, R. (eds.), Universals in Linguistic Theory, 190. New York: Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1975. An alternative to checklist theories of meaning. Proceedings of the First Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistic Society (BLS), 123–31.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1976. Frame semantics and the nature of language. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences: conference on the Origin and Development of Language and Speech 280, 2032.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1977a. The case for case reopened. In Cole, Peter (ed.), Grammatical relations, syntax and semantics 8, 5981. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1977b. Topics in Lexical Semantics. In Cole, Peter (ed.), Current issues in linguistic theory, 76136. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1977c. Scenes-and-frames semantics. In Zampolli, A. (ed.), Fundamental Studies in Computer Science, 5588. Dordrecht: North Holland Publishing.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1978. On the organization of semantic information in the lexicon. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon, Chicago Linguistic Society, 148–73.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1979. Innocence: a second idealization for linguistics. Proceedings of the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistic Society (BLS), 6376.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1982. Frame semantics. In Linguistic Society of Korea (ed.), Linguistics in the morning calm, 111–38. Seoul: Hanshin.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1985a. Syntactic intrusions and the notion of grammatical construction. Berkeley Linguistic Society 11, 7386.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1985b. Frames and the semantics of understanding. Quaderni di Semantica 6(2), 222–54.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1986. Pragmatically controlled zero anaphora. Proceedings of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 95107.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1988. The mechanisms of construction grammar. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society 14, 3555.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 1990. Epistemic stance and grammatical form in English conditional sentences. In Ziolkowski, Michael, Noske, Manuela, and Deaton, Karen (eds.), Papers from the 26th Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 137–62. Chicago Linguistic Society.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 2008. Border Conflicts: FrameNet meets Construction Grammar. Proceedings of the XIII EURALEX International Congress, 4968. Barcelona, 15–19 July 2008.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J. 2013. Berkeley construction grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 111–32. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Atkins, Beryl T. S.. 2000. Describing polysemy: the case of ‘crawl.’ In Ravin, Yael and Leacock, Claudia (eds.), Polysemy: theoretical and computational approaches, 89110. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Atkins, Beryl T. S.. 1992. Toward a frame-based lexicon: the semantics of RISK and its neighbors. In Lehrer, A. and Kittay, E. (eds.), Frames, Fields and Contrasts: New Essays in Semantic and Lexical Organization, 75102. Hillsdale: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Baker, Colin. 2010. A frames approach to semantic analysis. In Heine, Bernd and Narrog, Heiko (eds.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic analysis, 313–40. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Kay, Paul. 1993. Construction grammar coursebook. Unpublished manuscript. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Kay, Paul. 1995. Construction grammar. Unpublished manuscript. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., and Kay, Paul. 1999. Grammatical constructions and linguistic generalizations: the what’s X doing Y? construction. Language 75, 133.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., Johnson, Chris, and Petruck, Miriam. 2003. Background to FrameNet. International Journal of Lexicography 16, 235–51.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., Kay, Paul, and O’Connor, Mary Catherine. 1988. Regularity and idiomaticity in grammatical constructions: the case of let alone. Language 64, 501–38.Google Scholar
Fillmore, Charles J., Lee-Goldman, Russell, and Rhomieux, Russell. 2012. The FrameNet Constructicon. In Boas, Hans C. and Sag, Ivan (eds.), Sign-based Construction Grammar, 309–72. Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Filppula, Markku, Klemola, Juhani, and Paulasto, Heli (eds.). 2009. Vernacular universals and language contacts: evidence from varieties of English and beyond. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Fink, Gernot A., Johanntokrax, Michaela, and Schaffranietz, Brigitte. 1995. A flexible formal language for the orthographic transcription of spontaneous spoken dialogues. Proceedings of the European Conference on Speech Communication and Technology, 871–74. Madrid.Google Scholar
Fintel, Kai. 2011. Conditionals. In von Heusinger, K., Maienborn, C., and Portner, P. (eds.), Handbooks of linguistics and communication science, 1515–38. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Firth, John R. 1948. Sounds and prosodies. Transactions of the Philological Society 47(1), 127–52.Google Scholar
Firth, John R. 1957. Papers in linguistics 1934–1951. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2000a. From cognitive semantics to lexical pragmatics: the functional polysemy of discourse particles. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2000b. Discourse particles, turn-taking, and the semantics–pragmatics interface. Revue de Sémantique et Pragmatique 8, 111–37.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2002. The interactive constitution of word meaning: participant strategies in defining Cognitive and Cognitive Linguistics. Revue de Sémantique et Pragmatique 12, 145–76.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2006. What computer talk is and isn’t. Saarbrücken: AQ.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2010. Beyond the sentence: constructions, frames and spoken interaction. Constructions and Frames 2, 185207.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2013. The addressee in the recipe. In Gerhardt, Cornelia, Frobenius, Maximiliane, and Ley, Susanne (eds.), Culinary linguistics: the chef’s special, 103–17. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2015a. Conversation, construction grammar, and cognition. Language and Cognition 7, 563–88.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2015b. Situation in grammar or in frames? Evidence from the so-called baby talk register. Constructions and Frames 7(2), 258–88.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2016. Designing speech for a recipient: the roles of partner modeling, alignment and feedback in so-called ‘simplified registers’. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin. 2017. The situatedness of a pragmatic act: explaining a lamp to a robot. In Capone, A. (ed.). Pragmemes: Festschrift for Jacob Mey. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin, Lohan, Katrin S., Saunders, Joe, Nehaniv, Chrystopher, Wrede, Britta, and Rohlfing, Katharina. 2013. The impact of the contingency of robot feedback on HRI. Cooperative Technological Systems, San Diego, May 20–24.Google Scholar
Fischer, Kerstin, Lohan, Katrin S., Rohlfing, Katharina, and Foth, Kilian. 2014. Partner orientation in asymmetric communication: evidence from contingent robot response. HRI ’14 Workshop on Humans and Robots in Asymmetric Interactions, March 3rd, 2014, Bielefeld, Germany.Google Scholar
Fischer, Martin H. 2008. Finger counting habits modulate spatial-numerical associations. Cortex 44(4), 386–92.Google Scholar
Fischer, Martin H., Mills, Richard A., and Shaki, Samuel. 2010. How to cook a SNARC: number placement in text rapidly changes spatial– numerical associations. Brain and Cognition 72(3), 333336.Google Scholar
Fischer, Olga. 2003. The development of the modals in English. Radical versus gradual changes. In Hart, David (ed.), English modality in context, 1632. Bern: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Fisher, Mary F. K. 1983. The Anatomy of a Recipe. In With Bold Knife and Fork, p 1324. Paragon.Google Scholar
Fishman, Joshua A. 1991. Putting the ‘socio’ back into the sociolinguistic enterprise. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 92, 127–38.Google Scholar
Fludernik, Monika. 1993. The fictions of language and the languages of fiction: the linguistic representation of speech and consciousness. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Flumini, Andrea, and Santiago, Julio. 2013. Time (also) flies from left to right … if it is needed! In Knauff, M., Pauen, M., Sebanz, N., and Wachsmuth, I. (eds.), Proceedings of the 35th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 2315–20. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Fodor, Jerry. 1983. The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fontenelle, Thierry. 1997. Using a bilingual dictionary to create semantic networks. International Journal of Lexicography 10.4. 275303.Google Scholar
Forceville, Charles J. 2002. The identification of target and source in pictorial metaphors. Journal of Pragmatics 34(1), 114.Google Scholar
Forceville, Charles J., and Urios-Aparisi, Eduardo (eds.). 2009. Multimodal metaphor. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ford, Cecilia E. 1993. Grammar in interaction: adverbial clauses in American English conversations. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ford, Cecilia E., Fox, Barbara, and Thompson, Sandra A.. 2003. Social interaction and grammar. In Tomasello, Michael (ed.), The new psychology of language: cognitive and functional approaches to language structure, 119–43. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Ford, Cecilia E. 2004. Contingency and units in interaction. Discourse Studies 6(1), 2752.Google Scholar
Ford, Cecilia E., Fox, Barbara, and Thompson, Sandra A.. 1996. Practices in the Construction of Turns: the ‘TCU’ revisited. Pragmatics 6, 3, 427454.Google Scholar
Forsbert, Markus, Johansson, Richard, Bäckström, Linnea, Borin, Lars, Lyngfelt, Benjamin, Olofsson, Joel, and Prentice, Julia. 2014. From construction candidates to constructicon entries. Constructions and Frames 6.1, 114135.Google Scholar
Fortescue, Michael. 2001. Thoughts about thought. Cognitive Linguistics 12, 1546.Google Scholar
Fortuin, Egbert, and Boogaart, Ronny. 2009. Imperative as conditional: from constructional to compositional semantics. Cognitive Linguistics 20(4), 641–73.Google Scholar
Fowler, Carol A., Brown, Julie M., Sabadini, Laura, and Weihing, Jeffrey. 2003. Rapid access to speech gestures in perception: evidence from choice and simple response time tasks. Journal of Memory and Language 49, 396413.Google Scholar
Fox, Barbara A. 2007. Principles shaping grammatical practices: an exploration. Discourse Studies 9, 299318.Google Scholar
FrameNet. 2015. FrameNet Release 1.6. Freely available as a download from the FrameNet project. Updated data available at https://framenet.icsi.berkeley.edu/fndrupal/home (accessed July 2015).Google Scholar
Francis, Elaine J., and Michaelis, Laura A.. 2003. Mismatch: a crucible for linguistic theory. In Francis, Elaine J. and Michaelis, Laura A. (eds.), Mismatch: form-function incongruity and the architecture of grammar, 130. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Frank, Mark G., and Gilovich, Thomas. 1988. The dark side of self- and social perception: black uniforms and aggression in professional sports. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 54(1), 7485.Google Scholar
Frayman, Bruce J., and Dawson, William L.. 1981. The effect of object shape and mode of presentation of judgments of apparent volume. Perception and Psychophysics 29(1), 5662.Google Scholar
Freeman, Margaret H. 2002. The body in the word: a cognitive approach to the shape of a poetic text. Semino, In Elena and Culpeper, Jonathan (eds.). Cognitive stylistics: language and cognition in text analysis, 2347. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Freeman, Margaret H. 2009. Minding: feeling, form, and meaning in the creation of poetic iconicity. In Brône, Geert and Vandaele, Jeroen (eds.), 2009. Cognitive poetics: goals, gains, and gaps, 169–96. New York: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Freudenthal, Daniel, Pine, Julian M., Aguado-Orea, Javier, and Gobet, Fernand. 2007. Modelling the developmental pattern of finiteness marking in English, Dutch, German and Spanish using MOSAIC. Cognitive Science 31(2), 311–41.Google Scholar
Fried, Mirjam. 2008. Constructions and constructs: mapping a shift between predication and attribution. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.), Constructions and language change, 4779. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Fried, Mirjam. 2013. Principles of constructional change. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 419–37. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fried, Mirjam, and Östman, Jan-Ola. 2005. Construction grammar and spoken language: the case of pragmatic particles. Journal of Pragmatics 37(11), 1752–78.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Paul. 1969. On the meaning of the Tarascan suffixes of space. IJAL Memoir 23, 548.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Paul. 1971. The Tarascan suffixes of locative space: meaning and morphotactics. Indiana University Language Science Monographs, no. 9. Bloomington: Indiana University.Google Scholar
Friedrich, Paul, and Pesmen, Dale. 2014. A conversation with Paul Friedrich. Annual Review of Anthropology 43, 1526.Google Scholar
Frishberg, Nancy. 1975. Arbitrariness and iconicity: historical change in American Sign Language. Language 51, 676710.Google Scholar
Frisson, Steven, and Pickering, Martin. 1999. The processing of metonymy: evidence from eye movements. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition 25, 1366–83.Google Scholar
Frith, Uta. 1998. Editorial: literally changing the brain. Brain 121, 1051–52.Google Scholar
Frost, Douglas O., and Metin, Christine. 1985. Induction of function retinal projections to the somatosensory system. Nature 317, 162–64.Google Scholar
Fuchs, Thomas. 2012. The phenomenology of body memory. Body Memory, Metaphor and Movement 84, 922.Google Scholar
Fuhrman, Orly, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2010. Cross-cultural differences in mental representations of time: evidence from an implicit nonlinguistic task. Cognitive Science 34(8), 1430–51.Google Scholar
Fujii, Akiko. 2008. Meaning construction in humorous discourse: context and incongruities in conceptual blending. In Tyler, Andrea E., Takada, Mari, Kim, Yiyoung, and Marinova, Diana (eds.), Language in the context of use: discourse and cognitive approaches to language, 183–98. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Fujii, Seiko. 2004. Lexically (un)filled constructional schemes and construction types: the case of Japanese modal conditional constructions. In Fried, Mirjam and Östman, Jan-Ola (eds.), Construction grammar in a cross-language perspective, 121–56. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Fusaroli, Riccardo, and Tylén, Kristian. 2015. Investigating conversational dynamics: interactive alignment, interpersonal synergy, and collective task performance. Cognitive Science 40(1), 127.Google Scholar
Fusaroli, Riccardo, Konvalinka, Ivana, and Wallot, Sebastian. 2014. Analyzing social interactions: the promises and challenges of using cross recurrence quantification analysis. Springer Proceedings in Mathematics and Statistics 103, 137–55.Google Scholar
Fusaroli, Riccardo, Bahrami, Bahador, Olsen, Karsten, Roepstorff, Andreas, Rees, Geraint, Frith, Chris, and Tylén, Kristian. 2012. Coming to terms: quantifying the benefits of linguistic coordination. Psychological Science 23, 931–39.Google Scholar
Gaby, Alice. 2012. The Thaayorre think of time like they talk of space. Frontiers in Psychology 3, 300.Google Scholar
Gaby, Alice. In press. A Grammar of Kuuk Thaayorre. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Galbraith, Mary. 1995. Deictic shift theory and the poetics of involvement in narrative. In Duchan, Judith F., Bruder, Gail A., and Hewitt, Lynne E. (eds.), Deixis in narrative: a cognitive science perspective, 1959. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Gallagher, Shaun. 2005. How the body shapes the mind. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gallagher, Shaun, and Zahavi, David. 2008. The phenomenological mind: an introduction to philosophy of mind and cognitive science. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Gallese, Vittorio. 2003. The manifold nature of interpersonal relations: The quest for a common mechanism. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, B 358, 517–28.Google Scholar
Gallese, Vittorio, and Lakoff, George. 2005. The brain’s concepts: the role of sensory-motor system in conceptual knowledge. Cognitive Neuropsychology 22, 455–79.Google Scholar
Gallese, Vittorio, and Sinigaglia, Corrado. 2011. What is so special about embodied simulation? Trends in Cognitive Sciences 15, 512–19.Google Scholar
Galton, Francis. 1879. Psychometric experiments. Brain 2: 149–62.Google Scholar
Garber, Lawrence L. Jr., Hyatt, Eva M., and Boya, Ünal Ö. 2009. The effect of package shape on apparent volume: an exploratory study with implications for package design. Journal of Marketing Theory and Practice 17(3), 215–34.Google Scholar
Garber, Philip, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2002. Gesture offers insight into problem-solving in adults and children. Cognitive Science, 26, 817831.Google Scholar
Gärdenfors, Peter. 2000. Conceptual spaces: the geometry of thought. Cambridge, MA; London: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gardner, Rod. 2001. When listeners talk. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Garrod, Simon, and Anderson, Anthony. 1987. Saying what you mean in dialogue: a study in conceptual and semantic co-ordination. Cognition 27, 181218.Google Scholar
Gavins, Joanna, and Steen, Gerard (eds.). 2003. Cognitive poetics in practice. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Geeraerts, Dirk. 2003. ‘Usage-based’ implies ‘variational’: on the inevitability of cognitive sociolinguistics. Plenary lecture presented at the 8th International Cognitive Linguistics Conference. Logroño.Google Scholar
Geeraerts, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.). 2010. The Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Geeraerts, Dirk, Grondelaers, Stefan, and Bakema, Peter. 1994. The structure of lexical variation. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Geertz, Clifford. 1973. The interpretation of cultures: selected essays. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gell, Alfred. 1992. The anthropology of time: cultural constructions of temporal maps and images. Oxford: Berg Publishers.Google Scholar
Gemmell, Maggie. 2015. Semantic role alignment in metaphor: A frame semantic approach to metaphoric meaning. PhD dissertation. The University of Texas at Austin.Google Scholar
Genette, Gérard. 1980. Narrative discourse: an essay in method. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Genette, Gérard. 1988. Narrative discourse revisited. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gentner, Dedre. 1983. Structure-mapping: a theoretical framework for analogy. Cognitive Science 7(2), 155–70.Google Scholar
Gentner, Dedre, and Bowdle, Brian. 2001. Convention, form, and figurative language processing. Metaphor and Symbol 16(3/4), 223–47.Google Scholar
Gentner, Dedre, and Bowdle, Brian. 2008. Metaphor as structure-mapping. In Gibbs, R. W. (ed.), The Cambridge handbook of metaphor and thought, 109–28. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gentner, Dedre, Bowdle, Brian, Wolff, Philip, and Boronat, Consuelo. 2001. Metaphor is like analogy. In Gentner, Dedre, Holyoak, Keith J., and Kokinov, Boicho N. (eds.), The analogical mind: perspectives from cognitive science 199–253. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gertner, Yael, Fisher, Cynthia and Eisengart, Julie. 2006. Learning words and rules; abstract knowledge of word order in early sentence comprehension. Psychological Science 17(8), 684–91.Google Scholar
Gevers, Wim, Reynvoet, Bert, and Fias, Wim. 2003. The mental representation of ordinal sequences is spatially organized. Cognition 87(3), 8795.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 1990. Psycholinguistic studies on the conceptual basis of idiomaticity. Cognitive Linguistics 1, 417–52.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 1994. The poetics of mind: figurative thought, language and understanding. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 1996. What’s cognitive about cognitive linguistics? In Casad, Eugene H. (ed.), Cognitive linguistics in the redwoods: the expansion of a new paradigm in linguistics, 2753. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2005a. Embodiment and cognitive science. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2005b. The psychological status of image schemas. In Hampe, Beate (ed.), From perception to meaning: image schemas in cognitive linguistics, 113–36. Berlin: Mouton.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2006. Introspection and cognitive linguistics: should we trust our own intuitions? Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 4, 135–51.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2007. Why cognitive linguists should care more about empirical methods. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 218. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2013. Walking the walk while thinking about the talk: embodied interpretation of metaphorical narratives. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 42, 363–78.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2014. Embodied metaphor. In Littlemore, Jeanette and Taylor, John R. (eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to cognitive linguistics, 167–84. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2016. Metaphor wars: conceptual metaphor in human life. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2017. Metaphor, language and dynamical systems. In Semino, Elena and Demjén, Zsófia (eds.), The Routledge handbook of metaphor and language, 5670. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr., and Blackwell, N.. 2012. Climbing the stairs to literary heaven: a case study of allegorical interpretation of fiction. Scientific Study of Literature 2, 197217.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr., and Colston, Herbert. 1995. The cognitive psychological reality of image schemas and their transformations. Cognitive Linguistics 6, 347–78.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr., and Colston, Herbert. 2012. Interpreting figurative meaning. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr., and Matlock, Teenie. 2001. Psycholinguistic perspectives on polysemy. In Cuyckens, Hubert and Zawada, Britta (eds.), Polysemy in cognitive linguistics, 213–39. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr., and Matlock, Teenie. 2008. Metaphor, imagination, and simulation: psycholinguistic evidence. In Gibbs, Raymond. W. (ed.), Cambridge handbook of metaphor and thought, 161–76. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, Raymond. W. Jr., and Nascimento, Solange. 1996. How we talk about love: metaphorical concepts and understanding love poetry. In Kreuz, Roger and MacNealy, Mary Sue (eds.), Empirical approaches to literature and aesthetics, 291308. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Gibson, James J. 1979. The ecological approach to visual perception. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Gigerenzer, Gerd, Hertwig, Ralph, and Pachur, Thorsten, eds. 2011. Heuristics: the foundations of adaptive behavior. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gijssels, Tom, Bottini, Roberto, Rueschemeyer, Shirley-Ann, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2013. Space and time in the parietal cortex: fMRI evidence for a neural asymmetry. In Knauff, Markus, Pauen, Michael, Sebanz, Natalie, and Wachsmuth, Ipke (eds.), Proceedings of the 35th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 495500. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Giles, Howard, Coupland, Nikolas, and Coupland, Justine. 1991. Accommodation theory: communication, context, and consequence. In Giles, Howard, Coupland, Justine, and Coupland, Nikolas (eds.), Contexts of accommodation, 168. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gilquin, Gaëtanelle. 2006. The verb slot in causative constructions: finding the best fit. Constructions <www.constructions-journal.com> SV 1–3/2006.+SV+1–3/2006.>Google Scholar
Ginzburg, Jonathan, and Sag, Ivan A.. 2000. Interrogative investigations: the form, meaning and use of English interrogatives. Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Gipper, Sonja. 2011. Evidentiality and intersubjectivity in Yurakaré: an interactional account. PhD dissertation. Radboud University and Max Planck Institute Nijmegen.Google Scholar
Givón, Talmy. 1979. From discourse to syntax: grammar as a processing strategy. In Givón, Talmy (ed.), Discourse and syntax, 81112. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Givón, Talmy. 1985. Iconicity, isomorphism and non-arbitrary coding in syntax. In Haiman, John (ed.), Iconicity in syntax, 187220. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Givón, Talmy. 2005. Context as other minds: the pragmatics of sociality, cognition and communication. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Glenberg, Arthur M. 1997. What memory is for: Creating meaning in the service of action. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 20(01), 4150.Google Scholar
Glenberg, Arthur M. 2015. Few believe the world is flat: how embodiment is changing the scientific understanding of cognition. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology/Revue canadienne de psychologie expérimentale 69(2), 165.Google Scholar
Glenberg, Arthur M., and Gallese, Vittorio. 2012. Action-based language: a theory of language acquisition, comprehension and production. Cortex 48(7), 905–22.Google Scholar
Glenberg, Arthur M., and Kaschak, Michael P.. 2002. Grounding language in action. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review 9, 558–65.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan. 2010a. Corpus-driven cognitive semantics: introduction to the field. In Glynn, Dylan and Fischer, Kerstin (eds.), Quantitative methods in cognitive semantics: corpus-driven approaches, 142. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan. 2010b. Testing the hypothesis: objectivity and verification in usage-based Cognitive Semantics. In Glynn, Dylan and Fischer, Kerstin (eds.), Quantitative methods in cognitive semantics: corpus-driven approaches, 239629. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan. 2014a. Polysemy and synonymy: cognitive theory and corpus method. In Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna A. (eds.), Corpus methods for semantics: quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy, 738. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan. 2014b. The many uses of run: corpus methods and socio-cognitive semantics. In Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna (eds.), Corpus methods for semantics: quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy, 117–44. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan. 2015. Semasiology and onomasiology. In Daems, Jocelyne, Zenner, Eline, Heylen, Kris, Speelman, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds), Change of paradigms – new paradoxes, 4779. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan, and Fischer, Kerstin (eds.). 2010. Quantitative methods in cognitive semantics: corpus-driven approaches. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna (eds.). 2014. Corpus methods for semantics: quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Goatly, Andrew. 1997. The language of metaphors: literal metaphorical. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Goddard, Cliff. 1998. Semantic analysis: a practical introduction. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goddard, Cliff, and Wierzbicka, Anna. 2014. Words and meanings. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goffman, Erving. 1974. Frame analysis: an essay on the organization of experience. New York: Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Gogate, Lakshmi J., Bolzani, Laura H., and Betancourt, Eugene A.. 2006. Attention to maternal multimodal naming by 6- to 8-month-old infants and learning of word-object relations. Infancy 9, 259–88.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 1995. Construction grammar: a construction grammar approach to argument structure. Chicago: The University Of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2002. Surface generalizations: an alternative to alternations. Cognitive Linguistics 13, 327–56.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2003. Constructions: a new theoretical approach to language. Trends in cognitive sciences 7(5), 219–24.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2006. Constructions at work: the nature of generalization in language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2011. Corpus evidence of the viability of statistical preemption. Cognitive Linguistics 22, 131–53.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2013. Constructionist approaches. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 1531. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E. 2016. Subtle implicit language facts emerge from the functions of constructions. Frontiers in Psychology, n. pag.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E., and Casenhiser, Devin. 2006. English constructions. In Aarts, Bas and McMahon, April (eds.), The handbook of English linguistics, 343–55. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Adele E., and Jackendoff, Ray. 2004. The English resultative as a family of constructions. Language 80, 532–68.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2014. How gesture helps children learn language. In Arnon, I., Tice, M., Kurumada, C., and Estigarribia, B. (eds.), Language in interaction: studies in honor of Eve V. Clark, 157–71. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2003. Hearing gesture: how our hands help us think. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan, and Alibali, Martha W.. 2013. Gesture’s role in speaking, learning, and creating language. Annual Review of Psychology 64, 257–83.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan, and Brentari, Diane. In press. Gesture, sign and language: the coming of age of sign language and gesture studies. Behavioral and Brain Sciences.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan, Cook, Susan Wagner, and Mitchell, Zachary A.. 2009. Gesturing gives children new ideas about math. Psychological Science 20(3), 267–72.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan, Nusbaum, Howard C., Kelly, Spencer D., and Wagner, Susan. 2001. Explaining math: Gesturing lightens the load. Psychological Science 12, 516–22.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, Susan, Shield, Aaron, Lenzen, Daniel, Herzig, Melissa, and Padden, Carol. 2012. The gestures ASL signers use tell us when they are ready to learn math. Cognition 123, 448–53.Google Scholar
Goldsmith, John. 1976. Autosegmental Phonology. PhD dissertation. MIT. Bloomington: Indiana University Linguistics Club.Google Scholar
Gómez, Rebecca L. 2002. Variability and detection of invariant structure. Psychological Science 13, 431–36.Google Scholar
Gonzalez, J., Barros-Loscertales, A., Pulvermüller, F., Meseguer, V., Sanjuan, A., Belloch, V., and Avila, C.. 2006. Reading cinnamon activates olfactory brain regions. NeuroImage 32, 906–12.Google Scholar
Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Becker, Raymond B., and Cutting, James E.. 2007. An introduction to experimental methods for language researchers. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 5386. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gonzálvez-García, Francisco. 2010. Contrasting constructions in English and Spanish: the influence of semantic, pragmatic and discourse factors. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Contrastive studies in construction grammar, 4386. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Goodglass, Harold. 1976. Agrammatism. Studies in Neurolinguistics 1, 237–60.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Charles. 1995. The negotiation of coherence within conversation. In Gernsbacher, Morton Ann and Givón, Talmy (eds.), Coherence in spontaneous text, 117–37. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Charles. 2007. Environmentally coupled gestures. In Duncan, S., Cassell, J., and Levy, E. (eds.), Gesture and the dynamic dimensions of language, 195212. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Goossens, Louis. 1990. Metaphtonymy: the interaction of metaphor and metonymy in expressions for linguistic action. Cognitive Linguistics 1, 323–42.Google Scholar
Goossens, Louis. 2003. Metaphtonymy: the interaction of metaphor and metonymy in expressions for linguistic action. In Dirven, René and Pörings, Ralf (eds.), Metaphor and metonymy in comparison and contrast, 349–78. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gossen, Gary H. 1974. Chamulas in the world of the sun: time and space in a Maya oral tradition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Goswami, Usha. 2012. Entraining the brain: applications to language research and links to musical entrainment. Empirical Musicology Review 7(1–2), 5763.Google Scholar
Goswami, Usha, and Leong, Victoria. 2013. Speech rhythm and temporal structure: converging perspectives? Laboratory Phonology 4(1), 6792.Google Scholar
Gradečak-Erdeljić, Tania. 2004. Euphemisms in the language of politics or how metonymy opens one door but closes the other. In Cap, P. (ed.), Pragmatics today, 287–99. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Grady, Joseph E. 1997a. Foundations of meaning: primary metaphors and primary scenes. PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Grady, Joseph E. 1997b. THEORIES ARE BUILDINGS revisited. Cognitive Linguistics 8, 267–90.Google Scholar
Grady, Joseph E. 2005. Primary metaphors as inputs to conceptual integration. Journal of Pragmatics 37(10), 1595–14.Google Scholar
Grady, Joseph E., and Johnson, Christopher. 2002. Converging evidence for the notions of subscene and primary scene. In Dirven, René and Pörings, Ralf (eds.), Metaphor and metonymy in comparison and contrast, 533–54. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Grady, Joseph E., Oakley, Todd, and Coulson, Seana. 1999. Conceptual blending and metaphor. In Gibbs, Raymond (ed.), Metaphor in cognitive linguistics, 101–24. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Graff, David, and Cieri, Christopher. 2003. English Gigaword LDC2003T05. Philadelphia: Linguistic Data Consortium.Google Scholar
Gralla, Linn. 2013. Linguistic representation of problem solving processes in unaided object assembly. PhD dissertation. University of Bremen, Germany.Google Scholar
Green, Jennifer. 2014. Drawn from the ground: sound, sign and inscription in Central Australian sand stories. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Greenberg, Joseph H. 1966. Language universals: with special reference to feature hierarchies. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Gregory, Stanford W., and Hoyt, Brian R.. 1982. Conversation partner mutual adaptation as demonstrated by Fourier series analysis. Journal of Psychological Research 11, 3546.Google Scholar
Gregory, Stanford W., and Webster, Stephen. 1996. A nonverbal signal in voices of interview partners effectively predicts communication accommodation and social status perceptions. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 70, 1231–40.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 1999. Particle movement: a cognitive and functional approach. Cognitive Linguistics 10, 105–45.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2000. Towards multifactorial analyses of syntactic variation: The case of Particle Placement. PhD dissertation, University of Hamburg.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2003a. Multifactorial analysis in corpus linguistics: a study of Particle Placement. London: Continuum.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2003b. Towards a corpus-based identification of prototypical instances of constructions. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 1, 127.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2005. Syntactic priming: a corpus-based approach. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 34, 365–99.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2006. Corpus-based methods and cognitive semantics: the many senses of to run. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Stefanowitsch, Anatol (eds.), Corpora in cognitive linguistics: corpus-based approaches to syntax and lexis, 5799. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2008. Dispersions and adjusted frequencies in corpora. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 13(4), 403–37.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2009a. Statistics for linguistics with R: a practical introduction, 1st edn. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2009b. What is corpus linguistics? Language and Linguistics Compass 3, 117.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2010a. Dispersions and adjusted frequencies in corpora: further explorations. In Gries, Stefan Th., Wulff, Stefanie, and Davies, Mark (eds.), Corpus linguistic applications: current studies, new directions, 197212. Amsterdam: Rodopi.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2010b. Behavioral profiles: a fine-grained and quantitative approach in corpus-based lexical semantics. The Mental Lexicon 5(3), 323–46.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2011. Phonological similarity in multi-word units. Cognitive Linguistics 22, 491510.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2012. Frequencies, probabilities, association measures in usage-/exemplar-based linguistics: some necessary clarifications. Studies in Language 36(3), 477510.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2013a. 50-something years of work on collocations: what is or should be next … International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 18(1), 137–65.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2013b. Sources of variability relevant to the cognitive sociolinguist, and corpus – as well as psycholinguistic methods and notions to handle them. Journal of Pragmatics 52, 516.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2013c. Statistics for linguistics with R: a practical introduction, 2nd edn. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2014a. Corpus and quantitative methods. In Littlemore, Jeanette and Taylor, John R. (eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to cognitive linguistics, 279300. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2014b. Frequencies, probabilities, and association measures in usage-/exemplar–based linguistics: some necessary clarifications. In Gisborne, Nikolas and Hollmann, Willem B. (eds.), Theory and data in cognitive linguistics, 1549. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2015a. More (old and new) misunderstandings of collostructional analysis: on Schmid and Küchenhoff 2013. Cognitive Linguistics 26(3), 505–36.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. 2015b. The role of quantitative methods in Cognitive Linguistics: corpus and experimental data on (relative) frequency and contingency of words and constructions. In Daems, Jocelyne, Zenner, Eline, Heylen, Kris, Speelman, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Change of paradigms – new paradoxes: recontextualizing language and linguistics, 311–25. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th. and Deshors, Sandra C.. 2014. Using regressions to explore deviations between corpus data and a standard/target: two suggestions. Corpora 9(1), 109–36.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Ellis, Nick C.. 2015. Statistical measures for usage-based linguistics. Language Learning 65 (Supplement 1), 128.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Hilpert, Martin. 2008. The identification of stages in diachronic data: variability-based Neighbour Clustering. Corpora 3(1), 5981.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Hilpert, Martin. 2010. Modeling diachronic change in the third person singular: a multifactorial, verb- and author-specific exploratory approach. English Language and Linguistics 14(3), 293320.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2004a. Extending collostructional analysis: a corpus-based perspectives on ‘alternations.’ International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 9(1), 97129.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2004b. Co-varying collexemes in the into-causative. In Achard, Michel and Kemmer, Suzanne (eds.), Language, culture and mind, 225–36. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2010. Cluster analysis and the identification of collexeme classes. In Rice, Sally and Newman, John (eds.), Empirical and experimental methods in cognitive/functional research, 7390. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Wulff, Stefanie. 2005. Do foreign language learners also have constructions? Evidence from priming, sorting and corpora. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 3, 182200.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Wulff, Stefanie. 2009. Psycholinguistic and corpus-linguistic evidence for L2 constructions. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 7(1), 163–86.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.). 2012. Frequency effects in language learning and processing. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., and Stefanowitsch, Anatol (eds.). 2006. Corpora in cognitive linguistics: corpus-based approaches to syntax and lexis. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., Hampe, Beate, and Schönefeld, Doris. 2005. Converging evidence: bringing together experimental and corpus data on the association of verbs and constructions. Cognitive Linguistics 16(4), 635–76.Google Scholar
Gries, Stefan Th., Hampe, Beate, and Schönefeld, Doris. 2010. Converging evidence II: more on the association of verbs and constructions. In Rice, Sally and Newman, John (eds.), Empirical and experimental methods in cognitive/functional research, 5972. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Grodzinsky, Y. 2000. The neurology of syntax: language use without Broca’s area. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 23(01), 121.Google Scholar
Grondelaers, Stefan. 2000. De distributie van niet anaforisch er buiten de eerste zinplaats: sociolexicologische, functionele en psycholinguïstische aspected van er’s status als presentatief signaal. PhD dissertation. Katholieke Universiteit Leuven.Google Scholar
Grondelaers, Stefan, Speelman, Dirk, and Geeraerts, Dirk. 2007. A case for a cognitive corpus linguistics. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 149–69. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Grondelaers, Stefan, Speelman, Dirk, and Geeraerts, Dirk. 2008. National variation in the use of er ‘there’: regional and diachronic constraints on cognitive explanations. In Kristiansen, Gitte and Dirven, René (eds.), Cognitive sociolinguistics: language variation, cultural models, social systems, 153203. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gühlich, Elisabeth. 1970. Makrosyntax der Gliederungssignale im gesprochenen Französisch. München: Fink.Google Scholar
Guilbeault, Douglas. 2017. How politicians express different viewpoints in gesture and speech simultaneously. Special Issue on Viewpoint phenomena in multimodal communication. Cognitive Linguistics 28(3).Google Scholar
Güldeman, Tom, and von Roncador, Manfred (eds.). 2002. Reported discourse: a meeting ground for different linguistic domains. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gullberg, Marianne, and Narasimhan, Bhuvana. 2010. What gestures reveal about how semantic distinctions develop in Dutch children’s placement verbs. Cognitive Linguistics 21(2), 239–62.Google Scholar
Gumperz, John. 1962. Types of linguistic communities. Anthropological Linguistics 4, 2840.Google Scholar
Gumperz, John. 1964. Linguistic and social interaction in two communities. American Anthropologist 66, 137–53.Google Scholar
Gumperz, John, and Hymes, Dell (eds.). 1972. Directions in sociolinguistics: the ethnography of communication. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Gumperz, John J., and Levinson, Stephen C. (eds.). 1996. Rethinking linguistic relativity. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gumperz, John J., and Levinson, Stephen C.. 1991. Rethinking linguistic relativity. Current Anthropology 32, 613–23.Google Scholar
Günter, Franziska. 2014. Form, meaning and cognition: language- and speaker-specific variation in linguistic and non-linguistic forms of interaction with spatial scenes. PhD dissertation. Ludwig-Maximilians University.Google Scholar
Günthner, Susanne, and Bücker, Jörg. 2009. Grammatik im Gespräch: Konstruktionen der Selbst- und Fremd-positionierung. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Günthner, Susanne, and Imo, Wolfgang (eds.). 2006. Konstruktionen in der Interaktion. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Gussenhoven, Carlos, and Jacobs, Haike. 2005. Understanding phonology: understanding language series. London: Hoddor Arnold.Google Scholar
Guy, Gregory R. 2013. The cognitive coherence of sociolects: how do speakers handle multiple sociolinguistic variables? Journal of Pragmatics 52, 6371.Google Scholar
Habel, Christopher, Herweg, Michael, and Pribbenow, Simone. 1993. Wissen über Raum und Zeit [Knowledge about space and time]. In Görz, Günther (ed.), Einführung in die künstliche Intelligenz, 139204. Bonn: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Haddington, Pentti. 2007. Positioning and alignment as activities of stancetaking in news interviews. In Englebretson, Robert (ed). Stancetaking in discourse: subjectivity, evaluation, interaction, 283317. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Haigh, Matthew, Stewart, Andrew J., Wood, Jeffrey S., and Connell, Louise 2011. Conditional advice and inducements: are readers sensitive to implicit speech acts during comprehension? Acta Psychologica 136(3), 419–24.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1978. Conditionals are topics. Language 54(3), 564–89.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1980. Dictionaries and encyclopedias. Lingua 50, 329–57.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1983. Iconic and economic motivation. Language 59(4), 781819.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1985a. Iconicity in syntax. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1985b. Natural syntax. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haiman, John. 1998. Talk is cheap: Sarcasm, alienation, and the evolution of language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hakulinen, Auli, and Selting, Margret (eds.). 2005. Syntax and lexis in conversation. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Halle, Morris. 1962. Phonology in generative grammar. Word 18, 5472.Google Scholar
Halle, Morris. 1964. On the bases of phonology. In Fodor, J. A. and Katz, J. (eds.), The structure of language, 324–33. New York: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Halliday, Michael A. K., and Matthiessen, Christian M. I. M.. 2014. Halliday’s Introduction to Functional Grammar, 4th edn. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Halliday, Michael A. K., and Matthiessen, Christian M. I. M.. 2004. An introduction to functional grammar, 3rd ed. London: Hodder Arnold.Google Scholar
Hampe, Beate (ed.). 2005. From perception to meaning: image schemas in cognitive linguistics. Berlin: Mouton.Google Scholar
Handl, Sandra. 2011. The conventionality of figurative language: a usage-based study. Tubingen: Narr Verlag.Google Scholar
Handl, Sandra, and Schmid, Hans-Jörg (eds.) 2011. Windows to the mind: metaphor, metonymy and conceptual blending. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Hanks, William F. 1992. The indexical ground of deictic reference. In Duranti, Alessandro and Goodwin, Charles (eds.), Rethinking context: language as an interactive phenomenon, 4676. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Harder, Peter. 1996. Functional semantics: a theory of meaning, structure and tense in English. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Harder, Peter. 2010. Meaning in mind and society: a functional contribution to the social turn in cognitive linguistics. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Harris, Zellig S. 1970. Papers in structural and transformational linguistics. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Hartmann, Matthias, Martarelli, Corinna S., Mast, Fred W., and Stocker, Kurt. 2014. Eye movements during mental time travel follow a diagonal line. Consciousness and Cognition 30, 201–09.Google Scholar
Hasegawa, Yoko, Lee-Goldman, Russell, Ohara, Kyoko Hirose, Fuji, Seiko, and Fillmore, Charles J.. 2010. On expressing measurement and comparison in English and Japanese. In Boas, H. C. (ed.), Contrastive studies in construction grammar, 169200. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, Martin, and Sims, Andrea D.. 2010. Understanding morphology, 2nd edn. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, Martin. 1997. From space to time: temporal adverbials in the world’s languages. München: Lincom.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, Martin. 2005. Iconicity versus frequency in explaining grammatical asymmetries. Handout for a presentation at Jena University 13 April. www.staff.eva.mpg.de/~haspelmt/Jena05.pdf.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, Martin. 2006. Explaining alienability contrasts in adnominal possession: economy vs. iconicity. Paper presented at the 2nd Conference on the Syntax of the World’s Languages. Lancaster University.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, Martin. 2008. Parametric versus functional explanation of syntactic universals. In Biberauer, Theresa (ed.), The limits of syntactic variation, 75107. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Haser, Verena. 2003. Metaphor in semantic change. In Barcelona, Antonio (ed). Metaphor and metonymy at the crossroads, 171–94. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Hasson, Uri, Chen, Janice, and Honey, Christopher J.. 2015. Hierarchical process memory: memory as an integral component of information processing.Trends in cognitive sciences 19(6), 304–13.Google Scholar
Hauser, Marc D., Chomsky, Noam, and Fitch, W. Tecumseh. 2002. The faculty of language: what is it, who has it, and how did it evolve. Science 298, 1569–79.Google Scholar
Haviland, John B. 1993. Anchoring, iconicity, and orientation in Guugu Yimithirr pointing gestures. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 3(1), 345.Google Scholar
Hay, Jennifer B., and Baayen, R. Harald. 2003. Phonotactics, parsing and productivity. Italian Journal of Linguistics 1, 99130.Google Scholar
Hay, Jennifer B., and Baayen, R. Harald. 2005. Shifting paradigms: gradient structure in morphology. Trends in Cognitive Science 9(7), 342–48.Google Scholar
Hay, Jennifer, Warren, Paul, and Drager, Katie. 2006. Factors influencing speech perception in the context of a merger-in-progress. Journal of Phonetics 34, 458–84.Google Scholar
Hay, Jessica. S., and Diehl, R. L.. 2007. Perception of rhythmic grouping: testing the iambic/trochaic law. Perception and Psychophysics 69(1), 113–22.Google Scholar
Hay, Jessica F., and Saffran, Jenny R.. 2012. Rhythmic grouping biases constrain infant statistical learning. Infancy 17(6), 610–41.Google Scholar
Hayashi, Makoto, Raymond, Geoffrey, and Sidnell, Jack (eds.). 2013. Conversational repair and human understanding. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hayes, Andrew F., and Krippendorff, Klaus. 2007. Answering the call for a standard reliability measure for coding data. Communication Methods and Measures 1, 7789.Google Scholar
Hayes, Bruce. 1995. Metrical stress theory. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Hayes, Bruce. 2009. Introductory phonology. Blackwell textbooks in linguistics. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hearst, Marti. 1992. Automatic acquisition of hyponyms from large text corpora. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 539–45. Nantes.Google Scholar
Heid, Ulrich. 1996. Creating a multilingual data collection for bilingual lexicography from parallel monolingual lexicons. In Proceedings of the VIIth EURALEX International Congress, Gothenburg, 559–73.Google Scholar
Heim, Irene, and Kratzer, Aangelika. 1998. Semantics in generative grammar. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hein, Grit, and Knight, Robert T.. 2008. Superior temporal sulcus – it’s my area: or is it? Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 20, 2125–36.Google Scholar
Heinämäki, Orvokki. 1974. Semantics of English temporal connectives. PhD dissertation. University of Texas, Austin.Google Scholar
Heine, Bernd. 1995. Conceptual grammaticalization and prediction. In Taylor, John and MacLaury, Robert (eds.) Language and the cognitive construal of the world, 119–35. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Heine, Bernd. 1997. Cognitive foundations of grammar. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Heine, Bernd, and Kuteva, Tania. 2002. World lexicon of grammaticalization. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Heine, Bernd, Claudi, Ulrike, and Hünnemeyer, Friederike. 1991. Grammaticalization: a conceptual framework. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Herbst, Thomas. 2011. The status of generalizations: valency and argument structure constructions. In Herbst, Thomas and Stefanowitsch, Anatol (eds.), Argument structure: valency and/or construction? Special issue of Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik 59(4), 347–67.Google Scholar
Herbst, Thomas. 2014. The valency approach to argument structure constructions. In Herbst, Thomas, Schmid, Hans-Jörg, and Faulhaber, Susen (eds.), Constructions – collocations – patterns. Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Heritage, John. 1984. A change-of-state token and aspects of its sequential placement. In Atkinson, J. Maxwell and Heritage, John (eds.), Structures of social action: studies in conversation analysis. Cambridge University Press, 299345.Google Scholar
Heritage, John. 1998. Oh-prefaced responses to inquiry. Language in Society 29, 291334.Google Scholar
Heritage, John. 2002. Oh-prefaced responses to assessments: a method of modifying agreement/disagreement. In Ford, Cecila, Fox, Barbara., and Thompson, Sandra (eds.), The language of turn and sequence, 196224. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Herman, David (ed.). 2003. Narrative theory and the cognitive sciences. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Herman, David (ed.). 2009. Beyond voice and vision: Cognitive Grammar and focalization theory. In Hühn, Peter, Pier, John, Schmid, Wolf, and Schönert, Jörg (eds.), Handbook of narratology, 119–42. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Herman, David (ed.). 2013. Storytelling and the sciences of the mind. Cambridge, MA: Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Herrmann, Esther, Call, Josep, Hernández-Lloreda, María Victoria, Hare, Brian, and Tomasello, Michael. 2007. Humans have evolved specialized skills of social cognition: the cultural intelligence hypothesis. Science 317, 1360–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Herweg, Michael. 1991. Temporale Konjunktionen und Aspekt. Der sprachliche Ausdruck von Zeitrelationen zwischen Situationen. Kognitionswissenschaft 2, 5190.Google Scholar
Hickok, G. 2009. Eight problems for the mirror neuron theory of action understanding in monkeys and humans. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 7, 1229–43.Google Scholar
Hickok, Gregory, and Poeppel, David. 2004. Dorsal and ventral streams: a framework for understanding aspects of the functional anatomy of language. Cognition 92(1), 6799.Google Scholar
Hickok, Gregory, and Poeppel, David. 2007. The cortical organization of speech processing. Nature Reviews Neuroscience 8, 393402.Google Scholar
Hickok, Gregory, Bellugi, Ursula, and Klima, Edward S.. 1998. The neural organization of language: evidence from sign language aphasia. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 2(4), 129–36.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2006a. Keeping an eye on the data: metonymies and their patterns. In Stefanowitsch, Anatol and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy, 123–51. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2006b. Distinctive collexeme analysis and diachrony. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 2(2), 243–57.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2007. Chained metonymies in lexicon and grammar: a cross-linguistic perspective on body part terms. In Radden, Günther, Köpcke, Klaus-Michael, Berg, Thomas, and Siemund, Peter (eds.), Aspects of meaning construction, 7798. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2008. Germanic future constructions: a usage-based approach to language change. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2009. The German mit-predicative construction. Constructions and Frames 1, 2955.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2013a. Constructional change in English: developments in allomorphy, word formation, and syntax. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2013b. Corpus-based approaches to constructional change. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 458–77. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hilpert, Martin. 2014. Construction grammar and its application to English. Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Himmelmann, Nikolaus P. 2004. Lexicalization or grammaticalization: opposite or orthogonal? In Bisang, Walter, Himmelmann, Nikolaus P., and Wiemer, Björn (eds.), What makes grammaticalization? A look from its fringes and its components, 2142. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Hinzen, Wolfram, and van Lambalgen, Michiel. 2008. Explaining intersubjectivity: a comment on Arie Verhagen, Constructions of Intersubjectivity. Cognitive Linguistics 19(1), 107–23.Google Scholar
Hobson, Peter. 2004. The cradle of thought: exploring the origins of thinking. London: Pan Macmillan.Google Scholar
Hock, Hans Heinrich. 1991. Principles of historical linguistics. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Hockett, Charles. 1978. In search of Jove’s brow. American Speech 53, 243313.Google Scholar
Hockett, Charles. 1982. The origin of speech. In Wang, William S.-Y. (ed.), Human communication: language and its psychobiological bases, 512. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.Google Scholar
Hoey, Michael. 2005. Lexical priming: a new theory of words and language. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Hoey, Michael. 2015. Words and their neighbours. In Taylor, John R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 141–53. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas. 2011. Preposition placement in English: a usage-based approach. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas. 2013a. Abstract phrasal and clausal constructions. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 307–28. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas. 2013b. Obtaining introspective acceptability judgements. In Krug, Manfred and Schlüter, Julia (eds.), Research methods in language variation and change, 99118. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas. 2014. The cognitive evolution of Englishes: the role of constructions in the dynamic model. In Buschfeld, Sarah, Hoffmann, Thomas, Huber, Magnus, and Kautzsch, Alexander (eds.), The evolution of Englishes: the dynamic model and beyond, varieties of English around the world G49, 160–80. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas, and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.). 2013. The Oxford handbook of construction grammar. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Thomas, and Trousdale, Graeme. 2011. Variation, change and constructions in English. Cognitive Linguistics 22(1), 124.Google Scholar
Hoftstadter, Douglas, and Sander, Emmanuel. 2013. Surfaces and essences: analogy as the fuel and fire of thinking. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Holleman, Bregje C., and Pander Maat, Henk L. W.. 2009. The pragmatics of profiling: framing effects in text interpretation and text production. Journal of Pragmatics 41(11), 2204–21.Google Scholar
Hollmann, Willem. 2013. Constructions in cognitive sociolinguistics. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 491509. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hollmann, Willem, and Siewierska, Anna. 2006. Corpora and (the need for) other methods in a study of Lancashire dialect. Zeitschrift für Anglistik and Amerikanistik 54, 203–16.Google Scholar
Hollmann, Willem, and Siewierska, Anna. 2007. A construction grammar account of possessive constructions in Lancashire dialect: some advantages and challenges. English Language and Linguistics 11: 407–24.Google Scholar
Hollmann, Willem, and Siewierska, Anna. 2011. The status of frequency, schemas and identity in cognitive sociolinguistics: a case study on definite article reduction. Cognitive Linguistics 22, 2554.Google Scholar
Holme, Randal. 2009. Cognitive linguistics and language teaching. New York: Palgrave MacMillan.Google Scholar
Hölscher, Christoph, Tenbrink, Thora, and Wiener, Jan. 2011. Would you follow your own route description? Cognition 121, 228–47.Google Scholar
Hong, Jisup. 2016. Automatic metaphor detection using constructions and frames. Constructions and Frames 8(2): 293320.Google Scholar
Hopper, Paul J. 1998. Emergent grammar. In Tomasello, Michael (ed.), The new psychology of language: cognitive and functional approaches to language structure, 155–75. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Hopper, Paul J. 2004. The openness of grammatical constructions. Papers from the 40th Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society 40, 239–56.Google Scholar
Hopper, Paul J., and Traugott, Elizabeth Closs. 2003. Grammaticalization. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Horn, Laurence. R. 2010. The expression of negation. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Hostetter, Autumn B. 2011. When do gestures communicate? A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin 137(2), 297315.Google Scholar
Hougaard, Anders. 2005. Conceptual disintegration and blending in interactional sequences. Journal of Pragmatics 37(10), 1653–85.Google Scholar
Hougaard, Anders, and Oakley, Todd (eds.). 2008. Mental spaces in discourse and interaction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Howes, Christine, Healey, Patrick G. T., and Purver, Matthew. 2010. Tracking lexical and syntactic alignment in conversation. Proceedings of the Twenty-fifth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 2004–09.Google Scholar
Huang, Ping-Yu, Wible, David, and Ko, Hwa-Wei. 2012. Frequency effects and transitional probabilities in L1 and L2 speakers’ processing of multiword expressions. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.), Frequency effects in language learning and processing, 145–75. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Huddleston, Rodney and Pullum, Geoffrey K.. 2002. The Cambridge grammar of the English language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hudson, Richard A. 1991. English word grammar. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hudson, Richard A. 1992. Review of Ronald W. Langacker, Concept, image, and symbol: the cognitive basis of grammar. Journal of Linguistics 28, 506–09.Google Scholar
Hudson, Richard A. 1996. Sociolinguistics, 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hudson, Richard A. 2007. Language networks: the new word grammar. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hudson, Richard A. 2010. An introduction to word grammar. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hühn, Peter, Pier, John, Schmid, Wolf, and Schönert, Jörg (eds.). 2009a. Handbook of narratology. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huffman, K. J., Molnár, Z., Van Dellen, A., Kahn, D. M., Blakemore, C., and Krubitzer, L.. 1999. Formation of cortical fields on a reduced cortical sheet. The Journal of Neuroscience 19(22), 9939–52.Google Scholar
Hühn, Peter, Schmid, Wolf, and Schönert, Jörg (eds.). 2009b. Point of view, perspective, and focalization: modeling mediation in narrative. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Hüning, Matthias, and Booij, Geert. 2014. From compounding to derivation: the emergence of derivational affixes through ‘constructionalization.’ Folia Linguistica 48, 579604.Google Scholar
Hunston, Susan, and Francis, Gill. 2000. Pattern grammar: a corpus-driven approach to the lexical grammar of English. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Hurford, James R. 2007. The origins of meaning: language in the light of evolution. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hurford, James R. 2011. The origins of grammar: language in the light of evolution. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Husserl, Edmund. 1936 [1970]. The crisis of European sciences and transcendental phenomenology. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Hutchby, Ian, and Wooffitt, Robin. 1998. Conversation analysis: principles, practices and applications. Cambridge: Polity Press.Google Scholar
Hutchins, Edwin. 2003 [2005]. Material anchors for conceptual blends. Journal of Pragmatics 37(10), 1555–77.Google Scholar
Hutto, Daniel. 2008. Folk psychological narratives: the socio-cultural basis of understanding reasons. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Huumo, Tuomas. 1999. Path settings, subjective motion, and the Finnish partitive subject. In Hwang, Shin Ja J. and Lommel, Arle L. (eds.), LACUS Forum XX, 363–74. Houston, Tx: The Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States.Google Scholar
Ibbotson, Paul, Lieven, Elena, and Tomasello, Michael. 2013. The attention-grammar interface: eye-gaze cues structural choice in children and adults. Cognitive Linguistics 24(3), 457–81.Google Scholar
Ibbotson, Paul, Theakston, Anna, Lieven, Elena, and Tomasello, Michael. 2012. Prototypes in the transitive construction. Cognitive Science 36, 1268–88.Google Scholar
Imo, Wolfgang. 2007. Construction Grammar und Gesprochene Sprache-Forschung. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Inkelas, Sharon. 2014. The interplay of morphology and phonology. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Irvine, Judith. 2001. Style as distinctiveness: the culture and ideology of linguistic differentiation. In Eckert, Penelope and Rickford, John (eds.), Stylistic variation in language, 2143. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Itkonen, Esa 2003. What is language? A study in the philosophy of linguistics. Turku University Press.Google Scholar
Iverson, Jana M., and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 1998. Why people gesture when they speak. Nature 396(6708), 228.Google Scholar
Iwata, Seizi. 2005. Locative alternation and two levels of verb meaning. Cognitive Linguistics 16, 355407.Google Scholar
Iwata, Seizi. 2008. Locative alternation: a lexical-constructional approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, Ray. 2002. Foundations of language: brain, meaning, grammar, evolution. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, Ray. 2011. What is the human language faculty? Two views. Language 87, 586624.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, Ray. 2013. Constructions in the parallel architecture. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 7092. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, Natalia D. 2012. Applying cognitive linguistics and task-supported language teaching to instruction of English conditional phrases. PhD dissertation. Georgetown University.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, Natalia D. 2015. A cognitive linguistic (CL) analysis of English conditionals in English for Academic Purposes (EAP) instruction: implications from Sociocultural Theory (SCT). In Masuda, Kyoko, Arnett, Carlee, and Labarca, Angela (eds.), Cognitive linguistics and sociocultural theory in second and foreign language teaching, 103–25. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Jakobson, Roman. 1972. Motor signs for ‘yes’ and no.’ Language in Society 1(1), 9196.Google Scholar
Jakobson, Roman, and Halle, Morris. 1956. Fundamentals of language. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Janda, Laura A. (ed.). 2009. What is the role of semantic maps in cognitive linguistics? In Stalmaszczyk, Piotr and Oleksy, Wiesław (eds.), Cognitive approaches to language and linguistic data.: studies in honor of Barbara Lewandowska–Tomaszczyk, 105–24. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Janda, Laura A. 2013a. Cognitive Linguistics: the quantitative turn. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Janda, Laura A. 2013b. Quantitative methods in Cognitive Linguistics. In Janda, Laura A. (ed.), Cognitive linguistics: the quantitative turn – the essential reader, 132. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Janda, Laura A., and Solovyev, Valery D.. 2009. What constructional profiles reveal about synonymy: a case study of Russian words for sadness and happiness. Cognitive Linguistics 20, 367–93.Google Scholar
Janda, Laura A., Nesset, Tore, and Baayen, R. Harald. 2010. Capturing correlational structure in Russian paradigms: a case study in logistic mixed-effects modeling. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 6, 2948.Google Scholar
Janssen, Theo A. J. M. 2007. A speaker/hearer-based grammar: the case of possessives and compounds. In Hannay, Mike and Steen, Gerard J. (eds.), Structural-functional studies in English grammar, 353–87. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
January, David, and Kako, Edward. 2007. Re-evaluating evidence for linguistic relativity: reply to Boroditsky 2001. Cognition 104, 417–26.Google Scholar
Janzen, Terry. 1999. The grammaticization of topics in American Sign Language. Studies in Language 23(2), 271306.Google Scholar
Janzen, Terry. 2004. Space rotation, perspective shift, and verb morphology in ASL. Cognitive Linguistics 15(2), 149–74.Google Scholar
Janzen, Terry. 2012a. Lexicalization and grammaticalization. In Steinbach, Martin, Pfau, Roland, and Woll, Bencie (eds.), Handbook of sign languages, 816–40. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Janzen, Terry. 2012b. Two ways of conceptualizing space: motivating the use of static and rotated vantage point space in ASL discourse. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective, 156–74. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Janzen, Terry, and Shaffer, Barbara. 2002. Gesture as the substrate in the process of ASL grammaticization. In Meier, Richard, Quinto, David, and Cormier, Kearsy (eds.), Modality and structure in signed and spoken languages, 199223. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jarque, Maria Josep. 2016. What about? Fictive question-answer pairs for non-information-seeking functions across signed languages. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 171–92. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Jarque, Maria Josep, and Pascual, Esther. 2015. Direct discourse expressing evidential values in Catalan Sign Language. Approaches to Evidentiality in Romance, special issue of eHumanista/IVITRA 8, 421–45.Google Scholar
Jarque, Maria Josep, and Pascual, Esther. 2016. Mixed viewpoints in factual and fictive discourse in Catalan Sign Language narratives. In Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.), Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across languages and modalities, 259–80. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Jensen, Janni. 2016. ‘Crank your oven to 400 F’: a multimodal case study of recipes in cookbooks and food blogs. Master’s thesis, University of Southern Denmark.Google Scholar
Jensen, Kim Ebensgaard. 2015. Review of Pütz et al. (eds.), Cognitive sociolinguistics: social and cultural variation in cognition and language use 2014. LINGUIST List 26(1176), n. pag.Google Scholar
Johansson Falck, Marlene, and Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2012. Embodied motivations for metaphorical meanings. Cognitive Linguistics 23(2), 251–72.Google Scholar
Johnson, Christopher. 1997. Metaphor vs. conflation in the acquisition of polysemy: the case of SEE. In Hiraga, Masako K., Sinha, Chris, and Wilcox, Sherman (eds.), Cultural, typological and psychological issues in cognitive linguistics, 155–69. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Johnson, Edward D. 1991. The handbook of good English: revised and updated. New York: Facts on File.Google Scholar
Johnson, Keith. 2008. Quantitative methods in linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnson, Mark. 1987. The body in mind: the bodily basis of meaning, imagination and reason. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, Mark. 2010. Metaphor and cognition. In Gallagher, Shaun and Schmicking, Daniel (eds.), Handbook of phenomenology and cognitive science, 401–14. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Johnson, Mark, and Lakoff, George. 2002. Why cognitive linguistics requires embodied realism. Cognitive Linguistics 13(3), 245–64.Google Scholar
Johnson, Samuel. 1755. A dictionary of the English language. London: J. and P. Knapton.Google Scholar
Johnstone, Barbara. 2007. Discourse analysis, 2nd edn. New York: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnstone, Barbara, and Kiesling, Scott E.. 2008. Indexicality and experience: exploring the meanings of /aw/-monophthongization in Pittsburgh. Journal of Sociolinguistics 12, 533.Google Scholar
Jones, Mark. 2002. The origin of definite article reduction in northern English dialects: evidence from dialect allomorphy. English Language and Linguistics 6, 325–45.Google Scholar
Joseph, Brian D. 2004. On change in language and change in language. Language 80, 381–83.Google Scholar
Joy, Annamma, Sherry, John F. Jr., and Deschenes, Jonathan. 2009. Conceptual blending in advertising. Journal of Business Research 62(1), 3949.Google Scholar
Jurafsky, Daniel. 1992. An on-line computational model of human sentence interpretation. In American Association for Artificial Intelligence (eds.), Proceedings of the National Conference on Artificial Intelligence (AAAI-92), 302–08. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Kable, Joseph W., Kan, Irene P., Wilson, Ashely, Thompson-Schill, Sharon L., and Chatterjee, Anjan. 2005. Conceptual representations of action in lateral temporal cortex. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 17, 855–70.Google Scholar
Kapatsinski, Vsevolod. 2013. Conspiring to mean: experimental and computational evidence for a usage–based harmonic approach to morphophonology. Language 89, 110–48.Google Scholar
Kappelhoff, Hermann, and Müller, Cornelia. 2011. Embodied meaning construction: multimodal metaphor and expressive movement in speech, gesture, and feature film. Metaphor and the Social World 1, 121–53.Google Scholar
Kärkkäinen, Elise. 2006. Stance-taking in conversation: from subjectivity to intersubjectivity. Text and Talk 26(6), 699731.Google Scholar
Kay, Paul. 1973 On the form of dictionary entries: English kinship semantics. In Shuy, Roger and Bailey, Charles-James N. (eds.) Toward tomorrow‘s linguistics, 120–38. Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Kay, Paul. 2003. Pragmatic aspects of grammatical constructions. In Horn, L. and Ward, G. (eds.), Handbook of Pragmatics, 675700. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Kay, Paul. 2013. The limits of (construction) grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 3248. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kay, Paul, and Fillmore, Charles J.. 1999. Grammatical constructions and linguistic generalizations: the ‘What’s X doing Y?’ construction. Language 75, 133.Google Scholar
Kay, Paul and Sag, Ivan. 2012. Cleaning up the big mess: discontinuous dependencies and complex determiners. In Boas, H. C. and Sag, I. (eds.), Sign-Based Construction Grammar, 229–56. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Keating, Patricia. 1984. Phonetic and phonological representation of stop consonant voicing. Language 60(2), 286319.Google Scholar
Keating, Patricia, Linker, Wendy, and Huffman, Marie. 1983. Patterns of allophone distribution for voiced and voiceless stops. Journal of Phonetics 11, 277–90.Google Scholar
Keller, Rudi. 1994. Sprachwandel: Von der unsichtbaren Hand in der Sprache. Tübingen: Francke.Google Scholar
Kelly, Kevin. 2010. What technology wants. New York: Viking Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, Spencer D., Özyürek, Asli, and Maris, Eric. 2010. Two sides of the same coin: speech and gesture mutually interact to enhance comprehension. Psychological Science 21(2), 260–67.Google Scholar
Kemmer, Suzanne, and Barlow, Michael. 2000. Introduction: a usage-based conception of language. In Barlow, Michael and Kemmer, Suzanne (eds.), Usage-based models of language, viixxviii. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Kendon, Adam. 1983. Gesture and speech: how they interact. Weimann, J. M. and Harrison, R. P. (eds.), Nonverbal interaction, 1345. Beverly Hills: Sage.Google Scholar
Kendon, Adam. 1994. Do gestures communicate? A review. Research on Language and Social Interaction 27(3), 175200.Google Scholar
Kendon, Adam. 1995. Gestures as illocutionary and discourse structure markers in Southern Italian conversation. Journal of Pragmatics 23(3), 247–79.Google Scholar
Kendon, Adam. 2002. Some uses of the head shake. Gesture 2(2), 147–82.Google Scholar
Kendon, Adam. 2004. Gesture: visible action as utterance. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kiefer, Markus, Sim, Eun-Jin, Herrnberger, Bärbel, Grothe, Jo, and Hoenig, Klaus. 2008. The sound of concepts: four markers for a link between auditory and conceptual brain systems. Journal of Neuroscience 28, 12224–30.Google Scholar
Kiesel, Andrea, and Vierck, Esther. 2009. SNARC-like congruency based on number magnitude and response duration. Journal of Experimental Psychology Learning Memory and Cognition 35, 275–79.Google Scholar
Kilgarriff, Adam. 2005. Language is never, ever, ever random. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 1, 263–76.Google Scholar
Kim, Jong-Bok. 2011. English comparative correlative construction: interactions between lexicon and constructions. Korean Journal of Linguistics 36(2), 307–36.Google Scholar
Kim, Nuri, Krosnick, Jon, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2015. Moderators of candidate name-order effects in elections: an experiment. Political Psychology 36(5), 525–42.Google Scholar
Kimbara, Irene. 2008. Gesture form convergence in joint description. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior 32, 123–31.Google Scholar
Kimmel, Michael. 2005. Culture regained: situated and compound image schemas. In Hampe, Beate (ed.), From perception to meaning: image schemas in cognitive linguistics, 205–12. Berlin: Mouton.Google Scholar
Kimmel, Michael. 2010. Why we mix metaphors (and mix them well): discourse coherence, conceptual metaphor, and beyond. Journal of Pragmatics 42(1), 97115.Google Scholar
King, Brian. 1989. The conceptual structure of emotional experience in Chinese. PhD dissertation. Ohio State University.Google Scholar
Kiparsky, Paul. 1982. Lexical phonology and morphology. In-Yang, Seok (ed.), Linguistics in the Morning Calm, 391. Seoul: Hanshin.Google Scholar
Kirjavainen, Minna, Theakston, Anna, and Lieven, Elena. 2009. Can input explain children’s me-for-I errors? Journal of Child Language 36, 1091–114.Google Scholar
Kishner, Jeffrey M., and Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 1996. How just gets its meanings: polysemy and context in psychological semantics. Language and Speech 39(1), 1936.Google Scholar
Kissling, Elizabeth, Tyler, Andrea, Warren, Lisa, and Negrete, Lauren. 2013. Reexamining por and para in the Spanish foreign language intermediate classroom: a usage-based, cognitive linguistic approach. Paper presented at International Cognitive Linguistics Conference. Edmonton, AB. July.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro. 2000. How representational gestures help speaking. In McNeill, David (ed.), Language and Gesture, 162–85. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro. 2009. Cross-cultural variation of speech-accompanying gesture: a review. Language and Cognitive Processes 24(2), 145–67.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro (ed.). 2003. Pointing: where language, culture, and cognition meet. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro, and Essegbey, James. 2001. Pointing left in Ghana: how a taboo on the use of the left hand influences gestural practice. Gesture 1(1), 7395.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro, and Özyürek, Asli. 2003. What does cross-linguistic variation in semantic coordination of speech and gesture reveal? Evidence for an interface representation of spatial thinking and speaking. Journal of Memory and Language 48(1), 1632.Google Scholar
Kita, Sotaro, Van Gijn, Ingeborg, and van der Hulst, Harry. 1998. Movement phase in signs and co-speech gestures, and their transcriptions by human coders. Gesture and Sign Language in Human-Computer Interaction. Bielefeld Gesture Workshop. September 17–19, 2335.Google Scholar
Klima, Edward, and Bellugi, Ursula. 1979. The signs of language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Koch, Sabine C., Fuchs, Thomas, Summa, Michaela, and Müller, Cornelia. 2012. Body memory, metaphor and movement. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Koenig, Jean-Pierre. 1999. Lexical relations. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Kok, Kasper I., and Cienki, Alan. 2014. Taking simulation semantics out of the laboratory: towards an interactive and multimodal reappraisal of embodied language comprehension. Language and Cognition. https://doi.org/10.1017/langcog.2014.25.Google Scholar
Kok, Kasper I., and Cienki, Alan. 2016. Cognitive grammar and gesture: points of convergence, advances and challenges. Cognitive Linguistics 27(1), 67100.Google Scholar
Koller, Veronika. 2004. Metaphor and gender in business media discourse: a critical cognitive study. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Koller, Veronika. 2014. Cognitive linguistics and ideology. In Littlemore, Jeanette and Taylor, John R. (eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to cognitive linguistics, 234–52. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Koller, Veronika, Hardie, Andrew, Rayson, Paul, and Semino, Elena. 2008. Using a semantic annotation tool for the analysis of metaphor in discourse. Metaphorik.de 15, 141–60.Google Scholar
Kolter, Astrid, Ladewig, Silva H., Summa, Michela, Müller, Cornelia, Koch, Sabine C., and Fuchs, Thomas. 2012. Body memory and the emergence of metaphor in movement and speech. In Koch, Sabine C., Fuchs, Thomas, Summa, Michaela, and Müller, Cornelia (eds.), Body memory, metaphor and movement, 201–26. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Kong, Feng. 2013. Space–valence associations depend on handedness: evidence from a bimanual output task. Psychological Research 77(6), 773–79.Google Scholar
Konopka, Agnieszka E., and Bock, Kathryn. 2008. Lexical or syntactic control of sentence formulation? Structural generalizations from idiom production. Cognitive Psychology 58, 68101.Google Scholar
Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria. 2008. Approaching lexical typology. In Vanhove, Martine (ed.), From polysemy to semantic change, 352. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Koptjevskaja-Tamm, Maria, and Vanhove, Martine (eds.). 2012. New directions in lexical typology. Special issue of Linguistics 50 (3), n. pag.Google Scholar
Kortmann, Bernd. 1999. Typology and dialectology. In Caron, Bernard (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th International Congress of Linguists, Paris 1997. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science.Google Scholar
Kortmann, Bernd, and Lunkenheimer, Kerstin (eds.). 2013. The electronic world atlas of varieties of English. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology.Google Scholar
Kortmann, Bernd (ed.). 2003. Dialectology meets typology: dialect grammar from a cross-linguistic perspective. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Kosslyn, Stephen Michael. 1980. Image and mind. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Kousidis, Spyros, Dorran, David, Mcdonnell, Ciaran, and Coyle, Eugene. 2009. Convergence in human dialogues time series analysis of acoustic features. Proceedings of SPECOM 2009, n. pag.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 1986. Metaphors of anger, pride and love: a lexical approach to the study of concepts. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 1995. Anger: its language, conceptualization, and physiology in the light of cross-cultural evidence. In Taylor, John R. and MacLaury, Robert E. (eds.), Language and the cognitive construal of the world, 181–96. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2000. Metaphor and emotion: language, culture, and body in human feeling. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2002. Metaphor: a practical introduction. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2005. Metaphor in culture: universality and variation. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2008. The conceptual structure of happiness and pain. In Lascaratou, Chryssoula, Despotopoulou, Anna, and Ifantidou, Elly (eds.), Reconstructing pain and joy: linguistic, literary and cultural perspectives, 1733. Cambridge Scholars Publishing.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2010. Metaphor: a practical introduction. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2013. The metaphor-metonymy relationship: correlations metaphors are based on metonymy. Metaphor and Symbol 28, 7588.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán. 2015. Where metaphors come from: reconsidering context in metaphor. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kövecses, Zoltán, and Radden, Günter. 1998. Metonymy: developing a cognitive linguistic view. Cognitive Linguistics 9, 3777.Google Scholar
Kraska-Szlenk, Iwona, and Żygis, Marzena. 2012. Phonetic and lexical gradience in Polish prefixed words. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 317–66.Google Scholar
Kratzer, Angelika. 2012. Modals and conditionals: new and revised perspectives. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Krauss, Michael. 1992. The world’s languages in crisis. Language 68, 410.Google Scholar
Krauss, Robert M. 1998. Why do we gesture when we speak? Current Directions in Psychological Science 7(2), 5460.Google Scholar
Krauss, Robert M., Morrel-Samuels, Palmer, and Colasante, Christina. 1991. Do conversational hand gestures communicate? Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 61(5), 743–54.Google Scholar
Kress, Gunther, and Van Leeuwen, Theo. 2001. Multimodal discourse: the modes and media of contemporary communication. London: Arnold.Google Scholar
Krikmann, Arvo. 2009. On the similarity and distinguishability of humour and figurative speech. Trames 13(1), 1440.Google Scholar
Krippendorff, Klaus. 2004. Content analysis: an introduction to its methodology, 2nd edn. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, Gitte. 2003. How to do things with allophones: linguistic stereotypes as cognitive reference points in social cognition. In Dirven, René, Frank, Roslyn, and Pütz, Martin (eds.), Cognitive models in language and thought, 69120. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, Gitte. 2006. Towards a usage-based cognitive phonology. International Journal of English Studies 6, 107–40.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, Gitte. 2007. Towards a usage-based cognitive phonology. International Journal of English Studies 6(2), 107–40. Murcia: Universidad de Murcia.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, Gitte. 2008. Style-shifting and shifting styles: a socio-cognitive approach to lectal variation. In Kristiansen, Gitte and Dirven, René (eds.), Cognitive sociolinguistics, 4588. De Gruyter, Berlin.Google Scholar
Królak, Emilia. 2008. Fictive interaction: its functions and usage in discourse. PhD dissertation. University of Warsaw.Google Scholar
Królak, Emilia. 2016. Polish nominal construction involving fictive interaction: its scope and functions in discourse. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 235–53. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Küchenhoff, Helmut, and Schmid, Hans-Jörg. 2015. Reply to ‘More (old and new) misunderstandings of collostructional analysis: on Schmid and Küchenhoff’ by Stefan Th. Gries. Cognitive Linguistics 26, 537–47.Google Scholar
Kujala, Teija, Alho, Kimmo, and Näätänen, Risto. 2000. Cross-modal reorganization of human cortical functions. Trends in Neurosciences 23(3), 115–20.Google Scholar
Kujala, Teijo, Ahlo, Kimmo, Huotilainen, M., Ilmoniemi, R. J., Lehtokoski, A., Leinonen, A., et al. 1997. Electrophysiological evidence for cross-modal plasticity in humans with early- and late-onset blindness. Psychophysiology 34, 213–16.Google Scholar
Kumashiro, Toshiyuki, and Langacker, Ronald W.. 2003. Double-subject and complex-predicate constructions. Cognitive Linguistics 14, 145.Google Scholar
Kuno, Susumo. 1987. Functional syntax: anaphora, discourse, and empathy. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuperman, Victor, and Bresnan, Joan. 2012. The effects of construction probability on word durations during spontaneous incremental sentence production. Journal of Memory and Language 66(4), 588611.Google Scholar
Kussmaul, Paul. 2010. Verstehen und Übersetzen. Tübingen: Narr.Google Scholar
Kusters, Annelies. 2012. Adamorobe: a demographic, sociolinguistic and sociocultural profile. In Zeshan, Ulrike and De Vos, Connie (eds.), Sign languages in village communities: anthropological and linguistic insights, 347–51. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
L’Hôte, Emilie. 2014. Identity, narrative and metaphor: a corpus-based cognitive analysis of New Labour discourse. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Labov, William. 1963. The social motivation of a sound change. Word 18, 142.Google Scholar
Labov, William. 1966. The social stratification of English in New York City. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.Google Scholar
Labov, William. 1973. The boundaries of words and their meanings. In Bailey, C.-J. and Shuy, R. (eds.), New ways of analysing variation in English, 340–73. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Labov, William. 2010. Principles of linguistic change, vol. 3: cognitive and cultural factors. Oxford: Wiley.Google Scholar
Labov, William. 2014. What is to be learned: the community as the focus of social cognition. In Pütz, Martin, Robinson, Justyna A., and Reif, Monika (eds.), Cognitive sociolinguistics: social and cultural variation and language use, 2352. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Labov, William, Ash, Sharon, and Boberg, Charles. 2006. Atlas of North American English: phonology and sound change. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Labov, William, Ash, Sharon, Baranowski, Maciej, Nagy, Naomi, Ravindranath, Maya, and Weldon, Tracey. 2006. Listeners’ sensitivity to the frequency of sociolinguistic variables. University of Pennsylvania Working Papers in Linguistics 12(2), 105–29.Google Scholar
Labov, William, Ash, Sharon, Ravindranath, Maya, Weldon, Tracey, Baranowski, Maciej, and Nagye, Naomi. 2011. Properties of the sociolinguistic monitor. Journal of Sociolinguistics 15, 431–63.Google Scholar
Lacey, Simon, Stilla, Randall, and Sathian, K.. 2012. Metaphorically feeling: comprehending textural metaphors activates somatosensory cortex. Brain and Language 120, 416–21.Google Scholar
Ladd, D. Robert, Roberts, Seán G., and Dediu, Dan. 2015. Correlational studies in typological and historical linguistics. Annual Review of Linguistics 1, 221–41.Google Scholar
Ladefoged, Peter, and Maddieson, Ian. 1996. The sounds of the world’s languages. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 1987. Women, fire, and dangerous things: what categories reveal about the mind. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 1990. The Invariance Hypothesis: is abstract reason based on image schemas? Cognitive Linguistics 1(1). 3974.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 1993. The contemporary theory of metaphor. In Ortony, Andrew (ed.), Metaphor and thought, 202–51. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 2008. The neural theory of metaphor. In Gibbs, R. (ed.), Cambridge handbook of metaphor and thought. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 2012. Explaining embodied cognition results. Topics in Cognitive Science 4(4), 773–85.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George. 2014. Mapping the brain’s metaphor circuitry: metaphorical thought in everyday reason. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience 8, 958–87.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Johnson, Mark. 1980a. Metaphors we live by. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Johnson, Mark. 1980b. The metaphorical structure of the human conceptual system. Cognitive Science 4(2), 195208.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Johnson, Mark. 1999. Philosophy in the flesh: the embodied mind and its challenge to Western thought. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Narayanan, Srini. In prep. Conceptual science: the embodiment of thought and language.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Núñez, Rafael. 2002. Where mathematics comes from: how the embodied mind brings mathematics into being. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Lakoff, George, and Turner, Mark. 1989. More than cool reason: a field guide to poetic metaphor. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lam, Yvonne. 2009. Applying cognitive linguistics to teaching Spanish prepositions por and para. Language Awareness 18, 218.Google Scholar
Lambrecht, Knud, and Lemoine, Kevin. 2005. Definite null objects in (spoken) French. In Fried, Mirjam and Boas, Hans C. (eds.), Grammatical constructions – back to the roots, 1356. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Landau, Mark, Robinson, Michael, and Meier, Brian (eds.). 2015. The power of metaphor: examining the influence on social life. Washington, DC: APA Books.Google Scholar
Lane, Harlan. 1984. When the mind hears: a history of the deaf. New York: Random House.Google Scholar
Lane, Harlan, and Grosjean, François (eds.). 1980. Recent perspectives on American sign language. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Lane, Wardlow Liane, and Ferreira, Victor S.. 2010. Abstract syntax in sentence production: evidence from stem-exchange errors. Journal of Memory and Language 62, 151–65.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1972a. Review of Meaning and the structure of language by Wallace Chafe. Language 48, 134–61.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1972b. Possessives in Classical Nahuatl. IJAL 38, 173–86.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1972c. Fundamentals of linguistic analysis. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1975a. Relative clauses in Classical Nahuatl. IJAL 41, 4668.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1975b. Semantic representations and the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Foundations of Language 14, 307–57.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1986. Abstract motion. Proceedings of the twelfth annual meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 455–71. Berkeley Linguistics Society.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1987. Foundations of cognitive grammar, vol. 1: theoretical prerequisites. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1988. A usage-based model. In Rudzka-Ostyn, Brygida (ed.), Topics in Cognitive Linguistics, 127–61. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1990a. Concept, image, and symbol: the cognitive basis of grammar. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1990b. Subjectification. Cognitive Linguistics 1(1), 538.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1991. Foundations of cognitive grammar, vol. 2: descriptive application. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1993. Reference point constructions. Cognitive Linguistics 4, 138.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1995. Viewing in cognition and grammar. In Davis, Philip W. (ed.), Alternative linguistics: descriptive and theoretical models, 153212. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1997. Constituency, dependency, and conceptual grouping. Cognitive Linguistics 8, 132.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1999a. Grammar and conceptualization. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 1999b. Virtual reality. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 29, 77103.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2000. A Dynamic Usage-Based Model. In Barlow, Michael and Kemmer, Suzanne (eds.), Usage-based models of language, 163. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2001. Discourse in cognitive grammar. Cognitive Linguistics 12, 143–88.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2002. Concept, image and symbol: the cognitive basis of grammar. New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2005a. Construction grammars: cognitive, radical, and less so. In Ruiz de Mendoza, Francisco and Cervel, Sandra Peña (eds.), Cognitive linguistics: internal dynamics and interdisciplinary interaction, 101–59. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2005b. Dynamicity, fictivity, and scanning: the imaginative basis of logic and linguistic meaning. In Pecher, Diane and Zwaan, Rolf A. (eds.), Grounding cognition: the role of perception and action in memory, language, and thinking, 164–97. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2006. Subjectification, grammaticization, and conceptual archetypes. In Athansiadou, A., Canakis, C., and Cornillie, B. (eds.), Subjectification: various paths to subjectivity, 1740. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2008a. Cognitive grammar: a basic introduction. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2008b. Metaphoric gesture and cognitive linguistics. In Cienki, Alan and Müller, Cornelia (eds.), Metaphor and gesture, 249–51, Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2008c. Sequential and summary scanning: a reply. Cognitive Linguistics 19, 571–84.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2009. Investigations in cognitive grammar. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2012a. Interactive cognition: toward a unified account of structure, processing, and discourse. International Journal of Cognitive Linguistics 3, 95125.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2012b. Elliptic coordination. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 555–99.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2013. Essentials of cognitive grammar: a basic introduction. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2015a. Baseline and elaboration. Plenary Lecture, International Cognitive Linguistics Conference. Northumbria University, UK.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2015b. Construal. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Divjak, Dagmar (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 120–43. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2015c. On grammatical categories. Journal of Cognitive Linguistics 1, 4479.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. 2015d. How to build an English clause. Journal of Foreign Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics 2(2), n. pag.Google Scholar
Langacker, Ronald W. In prep. Entrenchment in Cognitive Grammar.Google Scholar
Langton, Stephen R., and Bruce, Vicki. 2000. You must see the point: automatic processing of cues to the direction of social attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance 26(2), 747–57.Google Scholar
Lantolf, James P. 2011. Integrating sociocultural theory and cognitive linguistics in the second language classroom. In Hinkel, Eli (ed.), Handbook of research in second language teaching and learning, vol. II. London: Routledge, 303–18.Google Scholar
Lantolf, James P., and Poehner, Matthew. 2013. Sociocultural theory and the pedagogical imperative in L2 education: Vyogtskian praxis and the theory/research divide. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Larson-Hall, Jenifer. 2010. A guide to doing statistics in second language research using SPSS. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lascaratou, Chryssoula. 2007. The language of pain: expression or description, Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lascarides, Alex, and Oberlander, Jon. 1993. Temporal coherence and defeasible knowledge. Theoretical Linguistics 19(1), 135.Google Scholar
Lass, Roger. 1997. Historical linguistics and language change. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lavenda, Robert H., and Schultz, Emily A.. 2014. Anthropology: what does it mean to be human? 3rd edn. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Le Guen, Olivier. 2011. Speech and gesture in spatial language and cognition among the Yucatec Mayas. Cognitive Science 35, 905–38.Google Scholar
Le Guen, Olivier, and Pool Balam, L. I.. 2012. No metaphorical timeline in gesture and cognition among Yucatec Mayas. Frontiers in Psychology 3, 271.Google Scholar
Lee-Goldman, Russell, and Petruck, Miriam. In prep. The FrameNet Constructicon in action. In Lyngfelt, B., Borin, L., Ohara, K., and Torrent, T. (eds.), Constructicography: construction development across languages.Google Scholar
Leembruggen, Linda, Kelly, Barbara, and Gaby, Alice. In prep. How children talk and think about time.Google Scholar
Lehmann, Christian. 2008. Information structure and grammaticalization. In López-Couso, María José and Posse, Elena Seoane (eds.), Theoretical and empirical issues in grammaticalization, 207–29. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lehmann, Christian. 2015. Thoughts on grammaticalization. Berlin: Language Science Press.Google Scholar
Lehmann, Thomas. 1989. A grammar of Modern Tamil. Pondicherry Institute of Linguistics and Culture.Google Scholar
Leino, Jaakko. 2010. Results, cases, and constructions: argument structure constructions in English and Finnish. In Boas, H. C. (ed.), Contrastive studies in construction grammar, 103–36. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Leino, Jaakko, and Östman, Jan-Ola. 2005. Constructions and variability. In Fried, Mirjam and Boas, Hans C. (eds.), Grammatical constructions: back to the roots, 191213. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Leino, Pentti, and Östman, Jan-Ola. 2008. Language change, variability and functional load: Finnish genericity from a constructional point of view. In Leino, Jaakko (ed.), Constructional reorganization, 3754. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lemke, Shannon, Tremblay, Antoine, and Tucker, Benjamin V.. 2009. Function words of lexical bundles: the relation of frequency and reduction. Proceedings of Meetings on Acoustics 6, 060009.Google Scholar
Lemmens, Maarten, and Perrez, Julien. In prep. French onions and Dutch trains: typological perspectives on learners’ descriptions of spatial scenes. In Tyler, Andrea, Huang, Lihong and Jan, Hana (eds.), What is applied cognitive linguistics? Answers from current SLA research. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Levänen, S., Jousmaki, V., and Hari, R.. 1998. Vibration-induced auditory-cortex activation in a congenitally deaf adult. Current Biology 8, 869–72.Google Scholar
Levelt, Willem J. M. 1989. Speaking: from intention to articulation. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Levin, Beth. 1993. English verb class and alternations. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Levin, Beth, and Hovav, Malka Rappaport. 2005. Argument realization. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C. 1983. Pragmatics. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C. 1997. From outer to inner space: linguistic categories and non-linguistic thinking. In Nuyts, Jan and Pederson, Eric (eds.), Language and conceptualization, 1345. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C. 2003. Space in language and cognition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C. 2006. On the human ‘interaction engine.’ In Enfield, N. J. and Levinson, Stephen C. (eds.), Roots of human sociality: culture, cognition and interaction, 3969. Oxford: Berg.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C., and Brown, Penelope. 1994. Immanuel Kant among the Tenejapans: anthropology as empirical philosophy. Ethos 22(1), 341.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C., and Evans, Nicholas. 2010. Time for a sea-change in linguistics: response to comments on ‘The myth of language universals.’ Lingua 120, 2733–58.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C., and Majid, Asifa. 2013. The island of time: Yélî Dnye, the language of Rossel Island. Frontiers in Psychology 4, 61.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C., and Torreira, Francisco. 2015. Timing in turn-taking and its implications for processing models of language. Frontiers in Psychology 12, n. pag.Google Scholar
Levinson, Stephen C., and Wilkins, David (eds.). 2006. Grammars of space. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levshina, Natalia. 2015. How to do linguistics with R. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Levshina, Natalia, Geeraerts, Dirk, and Speelman, Dirk. 2013. Mapping constructional spaces: a contrastive analysis of English and Dutch analytic causatives. Linguistics 51(4). 825–54.Google Scholar
Levshina, Natalia, Geeraerts, Dirk, and Speelman, Dirk. 2014. Dutch causative constructions: quantification of meaning and meaning of quantification. In Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna (eds.), Corpus methods for semantics: quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy, 205–21. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lewandowski, Natalie. 2012. Talent in nonnative phonetic convergence. PhD dissertation. Stuttgart University.Google Scholar
Lewis, C. S. 1936. The allegory of love. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, C. S. 1960. Studies in words. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Li, Charles N., and Thompson, Sandra A.. 1976. Subject and topic: a new typology of language. In Li, Charles N. (ed.), Subject and topic, 457–89. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Li, Peiwen, Eskildsen, Søren Wind, and Cadierno, Teresa. 2014. Tracing an L2 learner’s motion constructions over time: a usage-based classroom investigation. Modern Language Journal 98, 612–28.Google Scholar
Liberman, Mark. 1979. The intonational system of English. Outstanding dissertations in linguistics series. New York: Garland.Google Scholar
Lichtenberk, Frantisek. 1991. Semantic change and heterosemy in grammaticalization. Language 67, 475509.Google Scholar
Liddell, Scott K. 1984. THINK and BELIEVE: sequentiality in American Sign Language. Language 60(2), 372–99.Google Scholar
Liddell, Scott K. 1995. Real, surrogate and token space: grammatical consequences in ASL. In Emmorey, Karen and Reilly, Judy (eds.), Language, gesture and space, 1941. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Liddell, Scott K. 1998. Grounded blends, gestures, and conceptual shifts. Cognitive Linguistics 9, 283314.Google Scholar
Liddell, Scott K. 2000. Blended spaces and deixis in sign language discourse. In McNeill, David (ed.), Language and gesture, 331–57. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liddell, Scott K. 2003. Grammar, gesture, and meaning in American Sign Language. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lieven, Elena, Pine, Julian, and Baldwin, Gillian. 1997. Lexically-based learning and the development of grammar in early multi-word speech. Journal of Child Language 24(1), 187219.Google Scholar
Lieven, Elena, Salomo, Dorothé, and Tomasello, Michael. 2009. Two-year-old children’s production of multiword utterances: a usage-based analysis. Cognitive Linguistics 20(3), 481507.Google Scholar
Lieven, Elena. 2016. Usage-based approaches to language development: where do we go from here? Special Issue on usage-based approaches to language and language issues. Language and Cognition 1, 123.Google Scholar
Lindstromberg, Seth. 2010. English prepositions explained, rev. edn. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lindstromberg, Seth, and Boers, Frank. 2005. From movement to metaphor with manner-of-movement verbs. Applied Linguistics 26, 241–61.Google Scholar
Linell, Per. 2009a. Grammatical constructions in dialogue. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.) Contexts and constructions, 97110. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Linell, Per. 2009b. Rethinking language, mind, and world dialogically: interactional and contextual theories of human sense-making. Charlotte, NC: Information Age.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette. 2009. Applying cognitive linguistics to second language learning and teaching. London: Palgrave MacMillan.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, and Low, Graham. 2006. Metaphoric competence, second language learning, and communicative language ability. Applied Linguistics 27, 268–94.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, and MacArthur, Fiona. 2012. Figurative extensions of word meaning: how do corpus data and intuition match up? In Gries, Stefan Th. and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.), Frequency effects in language learning and processing, 195233. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, and Tagg, Caroline. 2016. Metonymy and text messaging: a framework for understanding creative uses of metonymy. Applied Linguistics, 128.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, and Taylor, John R. (eds.). 2014. Bloomsbury companion to cognitive linguistics. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, Arizono, Satomi, and May, Alice. To appear. The interpretation of metonymy by Japanese learners of English. Review of Cognitive Linguistics.Google Scholar
Littlemore, Jeannette, Arizono, Satomi, and May, Alice. 2015. Metonymy: hidden shortcuts in language, thought and communication. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Local, John. 1996. Conversational phonetics: some aspects of news receipts in everyday talk. In Couper-Kuhlen, E. and Selting, M.. (eds.), Prosody in conversation: interactional studies, 177230. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Locke, John. 1979 [1690]. An essay concerning human understanding. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Loetscher, Tobias, Bockisch, Christopher J., Nicholls, Michael E. R., and Brugger, Peter. 2010. Eye position predicts what number you have in mind. Current Biology 20(6), R264R265.Google Scholar
Lohan, Katrin S. 2011. A model of contingency detection to spot tutoring behavior and to respond to ostensive cues in human-robot interaction. PhD dissertation. Bielefeld University.Google Scholar
Lohan, Katrin S., Rohlfing, Katharina J., Pitsch, Karola, Saunders, Joe, Lehmann, Hagen, Nehaniv, Chrystopher L., et al. 2012. Tutor spotter: proposing a feature set and evaluating it in a robotic system. International Journal of Social Robotics 4(2), 131–46.Google Scholar
Los, Bettelou, Blom, Corrien, Booij, Geert, Elenbaas, Marion, and Van Kemenade, Ans. 2012. Morphosyntactic change: a comparative study of particles and prefixes. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lourenco, Stella F., and Longo, Matthew R.. 2010. General magnitude representation in human infants. Psychological Science 21(6), 873–81.Google Scholar
Louwerse, Max M., Dale, Rick, Bard, Ellen G., and Jeuniaux, Patrick. 2012. Behavior matching in multimodal communication is synchronized. Cognitive Science 36, 1404–26.Google Scholar
Lucas, Ceil. 2001. The sociolinguistics of sign languages. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lücking, Andy, Bergman, Kirsten, Hahn, Florian, Kopp, Stefan, and Rieser, Hannes. 2013. Data-based analysis of speech and gesture: the Bielefeld Speech and Gesture Alignment Corpus (SaGA) and its applications. Journal on Multimodal User Interfaces 7(1), 518.Google Scholar
Lucy, John A. 1992a. Language diversity and thought: a reformulation of the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lucy, John A. 1992b. Grammatical categories and cognition: a case study of the linguistic relativity hypothesis. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lucy, John A. 1997. Linguistic relativity. Annual Review of Anthropology 26, 291312.Google Scholar
Lum, Jonathon. In prep. Frames of spatial reference in Dhivehi language and cognition. PhD dissertation, Melbourne: Monash University.Google Scholar
Lundmark, Carita. 2005. Metaphor and creativity in British magazine advertising. PhD dissertation. Luleå University of Technology.Google Scholar
Lyngfelt, Benjamin. 2012. Re-thinking FNI: on null instantiation and control in Construction Grammar. Constructions and Frames 4(1), 123.Google Scholar
Lyons, Christopher. 1999. Definiteness. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lyons, John. 1968. Introduction to theoretical linguistics. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
MacArthur, Fiona, and Littlemore, Jeannette. 2008. A discovery approach using corpora in the foreign language classroom. In Boers, Frank and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.), Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology, 159–88. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Macaulay, Monica. 1982. Verbs of motion and arrival in Mixtec. Proceedings of eighth annual meeting of the Berkeley Linguistic Society, 414–26. Berkeley: BLS.Google Scholar
Macaulay, Monica. 1985. On the semantics of ‘come,’ ‘go,’ and ‘arrive’ in Otomanguean languages. Kansas Working Papers in Linguistics 10(2), 5684.Google Scholar
Macdonald, Helen. 2014. H is for hawk. London: Vintage Books.Google Scholar
Macionis, John J. 2013. Sociology, 15th edn. Boston: Pearson.Google Scholar
MacLaury, Robert E. 1976. Ayoquesco Zapotec words for shapes and parts of objects: the use of human body and body part prototypes. Manuscript, Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
MacLaury, Robert E. 1989. Zapotec body-part locatives. IJAL 55, 119–54.Google Scholar
MacLaury, Robert E. 1995. Vantage theory. In Taylor, J. R. and MacLaury, R. (eds.), Language and the cognitive construal of the world, 231–76. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
MacNeilage, Peter. 2008. The origin of speech. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, Brian. 1987a. Applying the competition model to bilingualism. Applied Psycholinguistics 8(4), 315–27.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, Brian. 1987b. The competition model. In MacWhinney, Brian (ed.), Mechanisms of language acquisition, 249308. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Magnani, Barbara, Oliveri, Massimiliano, and Frassinetti, Francesca. 2014. Exploring the reciprocal modulation of time and space in dancers and non-dancers. Experimental Brain Research 232(10), 3191–99.Google Scholar
Mahon, Bradford and Caramazza, Alfonso. 2008. A critical look at the embodied cognition hypothesis and a new proposal for grounding conceptual content. Journal of Physiology–Paris 102, 5970.Google Scholar
Mahpeykar, Narges, and Tyler, Andrea. 2015. A principled cognitive linguistics account of English phrasal verbs with up and out. Language and Cognition 7, 135.Google Scholar
Mahpeykar, Narges, Jan, Hana, Tyler, Andrea, and Akiyama, Yuka. 2015. The multiple meanings of English phrasal verbs: applying cognitive linguistics in the L2 classroom. Paper presented at American Association of Applied Linguists. Toronto, CA. March.Google Scholar
Majid, Asifa, and Bowerman, Melissa (eds.). 2007. Cutting and breaking events: a crosslinguistic perspective. Special issue of Cognitive Linguistics 18(2), 133–52.Google Scholar
Majid, Asifa, Gaby, Alice, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2013. Time in terms of space. Frontiers in Psychology 4, 554.Google Scholar
Majid, Asifa, Enfield, N. J., and van Staden, Miriam. 2006. Parts of the body: cross-linguistic categorisation. Special issue of Language Sciences 28(2–3), 137360.Google Scholar
Majid, Asifa, Bowerman, Melissa, Kita, Sotaro, Haun, D. B. M., and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2004. Can language restructure cognition? The case for space. Trends in Cognitive Science, 8, 108–14.Google Scholar
Majid, Asifa, Bowerman, Melissa, van Staden, Miriam, and Boster, James S.. 2007. The semantic categories of cutting and breaking events: a crosslinguistic perspective. Cognitive Linguistics 18, 133–52.Google Scholar
Mallinson, Christine. 2009. Sociolinguistics and sociology: current directions, future partnerships. Language and Linguistics Compass 3, 1034–51.Google Scholar
Malt, Barbara. 2015. Words as names for objects, actions, relations, and properties. In Taylor, John R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 320–33. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mandel, Mark. 1977. Iconic devices in American Sign Language. In Friedman, Lynn A. (ed.), On the other hand: new perspectives on American Sign Language, 57108. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Mandelblit, Nili. 1997. Grammatical blending: creative and schematic aspects in sentence processing and translation. PhD dissertation. University of California, San Diego.Google Scholar
Mandler, Jean M., and Cánovas, Cristóbal Pagán. 2014. On defining image schemas. Language and Cognition 6(4), 510–32.Google Scholar
Mangelschots, Katinka, Jehoul, Annelies, Schoonjans, Steven, and Feyaerts, Kurt. In prep. Multimodal marking of obviousness in German and Dutch. CogniTextes.Google Scholar
Manson, Joseph H., Bryant, Gregory A., Gervais, Matthew M., and Kline, Michelle A.. 2013. Convergence of speech rate in conversation predicts cooperation. Evolution and Human Behavior 34, 419–26.Google Scholar
Marghetis, Tyler. 2015. Every number in its place: the spatial foundations of calculation and conceptualization. PhD dissertation. University of California, San DiegoGoogle Scholar
Marghetis, Tyler and Núñez, Rafael. 2013. The motion behind the symbols: a vital role for dynamism in the conceptualization of limits and continuity in expert mathematics. Topics in Cognitive Science 5(2), 299316.Google Scholar
Martin, James H. 2006. A corpus-based analysis of context effects on metaphor comprehension. In Stefanowitsch, Anatol and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy, 214–36. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Maslen, Robert J. C., Theakston, Anna L., Lieven, Elena V., and Tomasello, Michael. 2004. A dense corpus study of past tense and plural overregularization in English. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47(6), 1319–33.Google Scholar
Mason, Zachary J. 2004. CorMet: a computational, corpus-based conventional metaphor extraction system. Computational Linguistics 30(1), 2344.Google Scholar
Mast, Vivien, Wolter, Diedrich, Klippel, Alexander, Wallgrün, Jan Oliver, and Tenbrink, Thora. 2014. Boundaries and prototypes in categorizing direction. In Freksa, Christian, Nebel, Bernhard, Hegarty, Mary, and Barkowsky, Thomas (eds.), Spatial Cognition 2014, 92107.Google Scholar
Mateo, Josep. 2010. Salud y ritual en Marruecos. Concepciones del cuerpo y prácticas de curación. [Health and ritual in Morocco. Conceptions of the body and healing practices.]. Barcelona: Bellaterra.Google Scholar
Materna, Jiří. 2010. Building FrameNet in Czech. PhD dissertation. Masaryk University.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2001. How real is fictive motion? PhD dissertation. University of California, Santa Cruz.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2004a. The conceptual motivation of fictive motion. In Radden, Gunter and Dirven, René (eds.), Motivation in Grammar, 221–48. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2004b. Fictive motion as cognitive simulation. Memory and Cognition 32, 13891400.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2006. Depicting fictive motion in drawings. In Luchenbroers, June (ed.), Cognitive Linguistics: investigations across languages, fields, and philosophical boundaries, 6785. Amsterdam: John H. Benjamins.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2010. Abstract motion is no longer abstract. Language and Cognition 2(2), 243–60.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie. 2013. Motion metaphors in political races. In Borkent, Michael, Dancygier, Barbara, and Hinnell, Jennifer (eds.), Language and the Creative Mind, 193201. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, and Bergman, Till. 2014. Fictive motion. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Divjak, Dagmar (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 771–90. Berlin: DeGruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, and Richardson, Daniel C.. 2004. Do eye movements go with fictive motion? Proceedings of the 26th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 909–14. Chicago.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, and Winter, Bodo. 2015. Experimental semantics. In Heine, Bernd and Narrog, Heiko (eds.), Oxford handbook of linguistic analysis, 771–90. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, Ramscar, Michael, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2003. The experiential basis of meaning. In Proceedings of the Twenty-fifth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 792–97. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, Ramscar, Michael, and Boroditsky, Lera. 2005. The experiential link between spatial and temporal language. Cognitive Science 29, 655–64.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, Holmes, Kevin J., Srinivasan, Mahesh, and Ramscar, Michael. 2011. Even abstract motion influences the understanding of time. Metaphor and Symbol 26, 260–71.Google Scholar
Matlock, Teenie, Castro, Spencer C., Fleming, Morgan, Gann, Timothy and Maglio, Paul. 2014. Spatial metaphors in web use. Spatial Cognition and Computation 14, 306–20.Google Scholar
Matsuki, Kazunaga, Kuperman, Victor, and Van Dyke, Julie A.. 2016. The Random Forests statistical technique: an examination of its value for the study of reading. Scientific Studies of Reading 20(1), 2033.Google Scholar
Matsuki, Keiko. 1995. Metaphors of anger in Japanese. In Taylor, John R. and MacLaury, Robert E. (eds), Language and the cognitive construal of the world, 137–51. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Matsumoto, Yo. 1996. Subjective motion and English and Japanese verbs. Cognitive Linguistics 7, 183226.Google Scholar
Matsumoto, Yoshiko. 2010. Interactional frames and grammatical description. Constructions and Frames 2(2), 135–57.Google Scholar
Matsumoto, Yoshiko. 2015. Partnerships between grammatical construction and interactional frame: the stand-alone noun modifying construction in invocatory discourse. Constructions and Frames 7(2), 289314.Google Scholar
Matthews, Danielle, and Bannard, Colin. 2010. Children’s production of unfamiliar word sequences is predicted by positional variability and latent classes in a large sample of child‐directed speech. Cognitive Science 34(3), 465–88.Google Scholar
Matthews, Danielle, and Theakston, Anna L.. 2006. Errors of omission in English‐speaking children’s production of plurals and the past tense: the effects of frequency, phonology, and competition. Cognitive Science 30(6), 1027–52.Google Scholar
Mayberry, Rachel, and Jaques, Joselynne. 2000. Gesture production during stuttered speech: insights into the nature of gesture-speech integration. In McNeill, D. (ed.), Language and gesture, 99213. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
McCarthy, John J. (ed). 2004. Optimality theory in phonology: a reader. Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McCarthy, John J. 1982. Prosodic structure and expletive infixation. Language 58(3), 574–90.Google Scholar
McCawley, James D. 1988. The comparative conditional construction in English, German and Mandarin Chinese. Berkeley Linguistics Society 14, 176–87.Google Scholar
McClave, Evelyn Z. 1994. Gestural beats: the rhythm hypothesis. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 23(1), 4566.Google Scholar
McClave, Evelyn Z. 2000. Linguistic functions of head movements in the context of speech. Journal of Pragmatics 32(7), 855–78.Google Scholar
McCleary, Leland and Viotti, Evani. 2009. Sign-gesture symbiosis in Brazilian Sign Language Narrative. In Parrill, Fey, Tobin, Vera, and Turner, Mark (eds.), Meaning, form, and body, 181201. Stanford, CA: CSLI.Google Scholar
McClelland, James L., and Rumelhart, David. 1988. Explorations in parallel distributed processing: a handbook of models, programs, and exercises. Boston, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McCune, L. 2008. How children learn how to learn language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McDonough, Kim. 2006. Interaction and syntactic priming: English L2 speakers’ production of dative constructions. Studies in Second Language Acquisition 28, 179207.Google Scholar
McDonough, Kim, and Mackey, Alison. 2006. Responses to recasts: repetitions, primed production and linguistic development. Language Learning 56, 693720.Google Scholar
McDonough, Kim, and Trofimovich, Pavel. 2008. Using priming methods in second language research. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
McEnery, Tony, and Hardie, Andrew. 2012. Corpus linguistics: methods, theory and practice. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
McGlone, Matthew S., and Harding, Jennifer L.. 1998. Back (or forward?) to the future: the role of perspective in temporal language comprehension. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning Memory and Cognition 24(5), 1211–23.Google Scholar
McKee, Rachel, Schembri, Adam, McKee, David, and Johnston, Trevor. 2011. Variable ‘subject’ presence in Australian Sign Language and New Zealand Sign Language. Language Variation and Change 23(3), 375–98.Google Scholar
McNeil, Nicole M., and Alibali, Martha W.. 2002. A strong schema can interfere with learning: the case of children’s typical addition schema. In Gray, Wayne D. and Schunn, Christian D. (eds.), Proceedings of the Twenty-Fourth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 661–66. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
McNeill, David. 1992. Hand and mind: what gestures reveal about thought. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, David. 2005. Gesture and thought. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, David. 2006. Gesture, gaze, and ground. In Renals, Steve and Bengio, Sammy (eds.), Proceedings of machine learning for multimodal interaction: second international workshop 2005, 114. Berlin: Springer Verlag.Google Scholar
McNeill, David. 2012. How language began: gesture and speech in human evolution. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Meier, Brian P., and Robinson, Michael D.. 2004. Why the sunny side is up: associations between affect and vertical position. Psychological Science 15(4), 243–47.Google Scholar
Meier, Brian P., Robinson, Michael D., and Clore, Gerald L.. 2004. Why good guys wear white: automatic inferences about stimulus valence based on brightness. Psychological Science 15(2), 8287.Google Scholar
Meier, Richard P. 1980. Icons and morphemes: models of the acquisition of verb agreement in ASL. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 20, 9299.Google Scholar
Meier, Richard P., and Lillo-Martin, Diane. 2013. The points of language. Journal of Philosophical Studies 24, 151–76.Google Scholar
Meir, Irit, Sandler, Wendy, Padden, Carol, and Aronoff, Mark. 2010. Emerging sign languages. Oxford handbook of deaf studies, language, and education 2, 267–80.Google Scholar
Melser, Derek. 2004. The act of thinking. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Melzack, Ronald. 1975. The McGill pain questionnaire: major properties and scoring method. Pain 1, 277–99.Google Scholar
Mendoza-Denton, Norma, Hay, Jennifer, and Jannedy, Stefanie. 2003. Probabilistic sociolinguistics. In Bod, Rens, Hay, Jennifer, and Jannedy, Stefanie (eds.), Probabilistic linguistics, 97138. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Mercier, Hugo and Sperber, Dan. 2011. Why do humans reason? Arguments for an argumentative theory. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 34(2), 5774.Google Scholar
Merleau-Ponty, Maurice. 1962. Phenomenology of perception. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Merritt, Dustin J., Casasanto, Daniel, and Brannon, Elizabeth M.. 2010. Do monkeys think in metaphors? Representations of space and time in monkeys and humans. Cognition 117, 191202.Google Scholar
Meteyard, Lotte, Cuadrado, Sara R., Bahrami, Bahador, and Vigliocco, Gabriella. 2012. Coming of age: a review of embodiment and the neuroscience of semantics. Cortex 48(7), 788804.Google Scholar
Metta, Giorgio, Natale, Lorenzo, Nori, Francesco, Sandini, Giulio, Vernon, David, Fadiga, Luciano, et al. 2010. The iCub humanoid robot: an open-systems platform for research in cognitive development. Neural Networks 23(8), 1125–34.Google Scholar
Meunier, David, Stamatakis, Emmanuel A., and Tyler, Lorraine K.. 2014. Age-related functional reorganization, structural changes, and preserved cognition. Neurobiology of Aging 35(1), 4254.Google Scholar
Meurers, Walt Detmar. 2001. On expressing lexical generalizations in HPSG. Nordic Journal of Linguistics 24(2), 161217.Google Scholar
Meurmann-Solin, Anneli, Los, Bettelou, and López-Couso, Maria José (eds.). 2012. Information structure and syntactic change. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mey, Jacob L. 1999. When voices clash: a study in literary pragmatics. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Meyerhoff, Miriam, and Stanford, James N.. 2015. ‘Tings change, all tings change’: the changing face of sociolinguistics with a global perspective. In Smakman, Dick and Heinrich, Patrick (eds.), Globalising sociolinguistics: challenging and expanding theory, 115. Abingdon: Routledge.Google Scholar
Michaelis, Laura A. 1994. A case of constructional polysemy in Latin. Studies in Language 18, 4570.Google Scholar
Michaelis, Laura A. 2010. Sign-Based Construction Grammar. In Heine, Bernd and Narrog, Heiko (eds.), The Oxford handbook of linguistic analysis, 155–76. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Michaelis, Laura A. 2013. Sign-based construction grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 133–52. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Michaelis, Laura A., and Lambrecht, Knud. 1996. Toward a construction-based model of language function: the case of nominal extraposition. Language 72, 215–47.Google Scholar
Michaelis, Laura A., and Ruppenhofer, Josef. 2001. Beyond alternations: a constructional model of the German applicative pattern. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Mielke, Jeff. 2008. The emergence of distinctive features. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Miles, Lynden K., Nind, Louise K., and Macrae, C. Neil. 2010. Moving through time. Psychological Science 21(2), 222–23.Google Scholar
Miles, Lynden K., Karpińska, Katarzyna, Lumsden, Joanne, and Macrae, C. Neil. 2010. The meandering mind: vection and mental time travel. PLoS One 5(5), 15.Google Scholar
Miles, Lynden K., Tan, Lucy, Noble, Grant D., Lumsden, Joanne, and Macrae, C. Neil. 2011. Can a mind have two time lines? Exploring space-time mapping in Mandarin and English speakers. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review 18(3), 598604.Google Scholar
Miller, Cynthia L. 1996 [2003]. The representation of speech in Biblical Hebrew narrative: a linguistic analysis. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.Google Scholar
Miller, George A., and Johnson-Laird, Philip N.. 1976. Language and perception. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Milroy, Lesley. 1980. Language and social networks. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Minsky, Marvin. 1977. Frame-based theory. In Johnson-Laird, P. N. and Watson, P. C. (eds.), Thinking and reading in cognitive science, 355–76. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mishkin, Mortimer, Ungerleider, Leslie G., and Macko, Kathleen A.. 1983. Object vision and spatial vision: two cortical pathways. Trends in Neurosciences, 6, 414–17.Google Scholar
Mishra, Ramesh K., and Singh, Niharika. 2010. Online fictive motion understanding: an eye-movement study with Hindi. Metaphor and Symbol 25(3), 144–61.Google Scholar
Mittelberg, Irene. 2007. Methodology for multimodality: one way of working with speech and gesture data. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 225–48. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Mittelberg, Irene. 2014. Multimodal existential constructions in German and English. Paper presented at the 6th International Conference of the German Cognitive Linguistics Association (DGKL6). Erlangen, 30 September– 2 October.Google Scholar
Moder, Carol. 2008. It’s like making a soup: metaphors and similes in spoken news discourse. In Tyler, Andrea, Kim, Yiyoung, and Takada, Mari (eds.), Language in the context of use: discourse and cognitive approaches to language, 301–20. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Moder, Carol. 2010. Two puzzle pieces: fitting discourse context and constructions into Cognitive Metaphor Theory. English Text Construction 3(2) 294320.Google Scholar
Mohanan, K. P. 1986. The theory of lexical phonology. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Mompean, Jose. 2004. Category overlap and neutralization: the importance of speakers’ classification in phonology. Cognitive Linguistics 15, 429–69.Google Scholar
Mompean, Jose. 2014. Phonology. In Littlemore, Jeanette and Taylor, John R. (eds.), The Bloomsbury companion to Cognitive Linguistics, 253–76. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Mondada, Lorenza. 2007. Multimodal resources for turn-taking: pointing and emergence of next speakers. Discourse Studies 9(2), 194225.Google Scholar
Moore, Kevin Ezra. 2006. Space to time mappings and temporal concepts. Cognitive Linguistics 17(2), 199244.Google Scholar
Moore, Kevin Ezra. 2011a. Ego-perspective and field-based frames of reference: temporal meanings of FRONT in Japanese, Wolof, and Aymara. Journal of Pragmatics 43, 759–76.Google Scholar
Moore, Kevin Ezra. 2011b. Frames and the experiential basis of the Moving Time metaphor. Constructions and Frames 24, 80103.Google Scholar
Moore, Kevin Ezra. 2014. The spatial language of time: metaphor, metonymy, and frames of reference. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Moore, Randi, Donelson, Katharine, Eggleston, Alyson, and Bohnemeyer, Juergen. 2015. Semantic typology: new approaches to crosslinguistic variation in language and cognition. Linguistics Vanguard 1(1), 189200.Google Scholar
Morrel-Samuels, Palmer, and Krauss, Robert M.. 1992. Word familiarity predicts temporal asynchrony of hand gestures and speech. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition 18(3), 615–22.Google Scholar
Morris, Desmond, Collet, Peter, Marsh, Peter, and O’Shaughnessy, Marie. 1979. Gestures, their origins and distribution. New York: Stein and Day.Google Scholar
Möttönen, Tapani. 2016. Construal in expression: intersubjective approach to cognitive grammar. University of Helsinki.Google Scholar
Mueller Gathercole, Virginia C. 2007. Miami and North Wales, so far and yet so near: a constructivist account of morphosyntactic development in bilingual children. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 10(3), 224–47.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, Joybrato, and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2009. Collostructional nativisation in New Englishes: verb-construction associations in the International Corpus of English. English World-Wide 30(1), 2751.Google Scholar
Müller, Cornelia. 2007. Metaphors dead and alive, sleeping and waking: a dynamics view. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Müller, Ralph-Axel, and Basho, Surina. 2004. Are nonlinguistic functions in ‘Broca’s area’ prerequisites for language acquisition? fMRI findings from an ontogenetic viewpoint. Brain and Language 89(2), 329–36.Google Scholar
Müller, Stefan. 2006. Phrasal or lexical constructions? Language 82(4), 850–83.Google Scholar
Müller, Stefan. 2015. Open review: grammatical theory: from transformational grammar to constraint-based approaches, Textbooks in Language Sciences 1. Berlin: Language Science Press.Google Scholar
Mummery, C. J., Patterson, K., Price, C. J., Ashburner, J., Frackowiak, R. S. J., and Hodges, J. R.. 2000. A voxel-based morphometry study of semantic dementia: relationship between temporal lobe atrophy and semantic memory. Annals of Neurology 47, 3645.Google Scholar
Munn, Nancy D. 1992. The cultural anthropology of time: a critical essay. Annual Review of Anthropology 21, 93123.Google Scholar
Murphy, Gregory L. 1996. On metaphoric representations. Cognition 60, 173204.Google Scholar
Murphy, Gregory L. 2002. The big book of concepts. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Murphy, Gregory L. 2004. The big book of concepts, 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Murtha, Susan, Chertkow, Howard, Beauregard, Mario, and Evans, Alan. 1999. The neural substrate of picture naming. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 11, 399423.Google Scholar
Musolff, Andreas. 2004. Metaphor and political discourse: analogical reasoning in debates about Europe. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Musolff, Andreas. 2006. Metaphor scenarios in public discourse. Metaphor and Symbol 21(1), 2338.Google Scholar
Næss, Åshild. 2007. Prototypical transitivity. Typological studies in language 72. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Naigles, Letitia R., Hoff, Erika, Vear, Donna, Tomasello, Michael, Brandt, Silke, Waxman, Sandra R., Childers, Jane B., and Collins, W. Andrew. 2009. Flexibility in early verb use: evidence from a multiple-n diary study. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development. Oxford: John Wiley.Google Scholar
Namiki, Takayasu. 2010. Morphological variation in Japanese compounds: the case of hoodai and the notion of ‘compound-specific meaning.’ Lingua 120, 2367–87.Google Scholar
Namiki, Takayasu, and Kageyama, Taro 2016. Word structure and headedness. In Kageyama, Taro and Kishimoto, Hideki (eds.), Handbook of Japanese lexicon and word formation, 201–35. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Narayan, Shweta. 1997. Knowledge-based action representations for metaphor and aspect (KARMA). PhD dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Narayan, Shweta. 2000. Mappings in art and language: conceptual mappings in Neil Gaiman’s Sandman. Unpublished senior honors thesis in Cognitive Science. University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Narayan, Shweta. 2012. ‘Maybe what it means is he actually got the spot’: physical and cognitive viewpoint in a gesture study. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective, 113–35. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 1986. Phonemes as mental categories. Proceedings of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society 12, 212–24.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 2007a. Is the phoneme usage-based? – Some issues. International Journal of English Studies 6(2), 173–95.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 2007b. Phonology. In Geeraerts, Dirk and Cuykens, Hubert (eds.), The Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics, 611–31. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 2008. Phonology: a Cognitive Grammar introduction. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 2009. Where is the natural phonology phoneme in 2009? Poznań Studies in Contemporary Linguistics 45(1), 141–48.Google Scholar
Nathan, Geoffrey S. 2015. Phonology. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Divjak, Dagmar (eds), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 253–73. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Nayak, Naomi P., and Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 1990. Conceptual knowledge in the interpretation of idioms. Journal of Experimental Psychology 119(3), 315–30.Google Scholar
Nemoto, Noriko. 1998. On the polysemy of ditransitive save: the role of frame semantics in construction grammar. English Linguistics 15, 219–42.Google Scholar
Nemoto, Noriko. 2005. Verbal polysemy and Frame Semantics in Construction Grammar: some observations about the locative alternation. In Fried, Mirjam and Boas, Hans C. (eds.), Grammatical constructions: back to the roots, 119–38. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Nesset, Tore. 2008. Abstract phonology in a concrete model: cognitive linguistics and the morphology-phonology interface. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Nesset, Tore, and Janda, Laura A.. 2010. Paradigm structure: evidence from Russian suffix shift. Cognitive Linguistics 21, 699725.Google Scholar
Nesset, Tore, Endresen, Anna, Janda, Laura A., Makarova, Anastasia, Steen, Francis, and Turner, Mark. 2013. How here and now in Russian and English establish joint attention in TV news broadcasts. Russian Linguistics 37, 229–51.Google Scholar
Neuman, Yair, Assaf, Dan, Cohen, Yohai, Last, Mark, Argamon, Shlomo, Howard, Netwon, and Frieder, Ophir. 2013. Metaphor identification in large texts corpora. PloS ONE 8(4), 19.Google Scholar
Neville, Helen. 1995. Developmental specificity in neurocognitive development in humans. In Gazzaniga, Michael S. (ed.), The cognitive neurosciences, 219–31, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Newell, Karl M., and McDonald, P. Vernon. 1997. The development of grip patterns in infancy. In Connolly, Kevin and Forssberg, Hans (eds.). Neurophysiology and neuropsychology, 232–56. London: McKeith Press.Google Scholar
Newman, Aaron J., Supalla, Ted, Fernandez, Nina, Newport, Elissa L., and Bavelier, Daphne. 2015. Neural systems supporting linguistic structure, linguistic experience, and symbolic communication in sign language and gesture. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 112(37), 11684–89.Google Scholar
Newman, John. 1996. Give: a cognitive linguistic study. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Newman, John (ed.). 1998. The linguistics of giving. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Newman, John. (ed.). 2002. The linguistics of sitting, standing, and lying. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Newman, John. (ed.). 2009. The linguistics of eating and drinking. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Newport, Elissa L. 2016. Statistical language learning: computational, maturational and linguistic constraints. Special issue: usage-based approaches to language and language issues. Language and Cognition 8, 3.Google Scholar
Nichols, Johanna. 1984. Functionalist theories of grammar. Annual Review of Anthropology 13, 97117.Google Scholar
Nichols, Johanna. 1988. On alienable and inalienable possession. In Shipley, William (ed.), In honor of Mary Haas: from the Haas Festival Conference on Native American Linguistics, 557609. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Nickels, Ernest. 2007. Good guys wear black: uniform color and citizen impressions of police. Policing: An International Journal of Police Strategies and Management 31(1), 7792.Google Scholar
Niederhoff, Burkhard. 2009a. Focalization. In Hühn, Peter, Pier, John, Schmid, Wolf, and Schönert, Jörg (eds.), Handbook of narratology, 115–23. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Niederhoff, Burkhard. 2009b. Perspective/point of view. In Hühn, Peter, Pier, John, Schmid, Wolf, and Schönert, Jörg (eds.), Handbook of narratology, 384–97. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Niemeier, Susanne. 2008. The notion of boundedness/unboundedness in the foreign language classroom. In Boers, Frank and Lindstromberg, Seth (eds.), Cognitive linguistic approaches to teaching vocabulary and phraseology, 309–27. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Nikiforidou, Kiki. 2010. Viewpoint and construction grammar: the case of past + now. Language and Literature 19(3), 265–84.Google Scholar
Nikiforidou, Kiki. 2012. The constructional underpinnings of viewpoint blends: the past + now in language and literature. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint and perspective in language and gesture, 177–97. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Nikiforidou, Kiki. 2015. Grammatical constructions and cross-text generalizations: Empathetic narration as genre. Constructions and Frames 7(2), 181217.Google Scholar
Nikiforidou, Kiki, and Fischer, Kerstin. 2015. On the interaction of constructions with register and genre: Introduction to the special issue. Constructions and Frames 7(2), 137–47.Google Scholar
Nikiforidou, Kiki, Marmaridou, Sophia, and Mikros, George K.. 2014. What’s in a dialogic construction? A constructional approach to polysemy and the grammar of challenge. Cognitive Linguistics 25(4), 655–99.Google Scholar
Noble, Claire, Iqbal, Faria, Lieven, Elena, and Theakston, Anna. 2015. Converging and competing cues in the acquisition of syntactic structures: the conjoined agent intransitive. Journal of Child Language 1, 132.Google Scholar
Noël, Dirk. 2007a. Diachronic construction grammar and grammaticalization theory. Functions of Language 14(2), 177202.Google Scholar
Noël, Dirk. 2007b. Verb valency patterns, constructions and grammaticalization. In Herbst, Thomas and Kötz-Votteler, Karin (eds.), Valency: theoretical, descriptive and cognitive issues. Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 187, 6783. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Noël, Dirk. 2008. The nominative and infinitive in Late Modern English: a diachronic constructionist approach. Journal of English Linguistics 36(4), 314–40.Google Scholar
Noël, Dirk, and Colleman, Timothy. 2009. The nominative and infinitive in English and Dutch: an exercise in contrastive diachronic construction grammar. Languages in Contrast 9, 144–81.Google Scholar
Norde, Muriel, and Van Goethem, Kristel. 2014. Bleaching, productivity and debonding of prefixoids: a corpus-based analysis of ‘giant’ in German and Swedish. Linguisticae Investigationes 37, 256–74.Google Scholar
Norrick, Neal R. 2011. Conversational recipe telling. Journal of Pragmatics 43, 2740–61.Google Scholar
Novack, Miriam A., Congdon, Eliza L., Hemani-Lopez, Naureen, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2014. From action to abstraction: using the hands to learn math. Psychological Science 25 (4), 903–10.Google Scholar
Nunberg, Geoffrey, Sag, Ivan A., and Wasow, Thomas. 1994. Idioms. Language 70, 491538.Google Scholar
Núñez, Rafael, and Cooperrider, Kensy. 2013. The tangle of space and time in human cognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 17(5), 220–29.Google Scholar
Núñez, Rafael and Sweetser, Eve. 2006a. Aymara, where the future is behind you: convergent evidence from language and gesture in the crosslinguistic comparison of spatial realizations of time. Cognitive Science 30, 410–50.Google Scholar
Núñez, Rafael and Sweetser, Eve. 2006b. With the future behind them: convergent evidence from Aymara language and gesture in the crosslinguistic comparison of spatial construals of time. Cognitive Science 30(3), 401–50.Google Scholar
Núñez, Rafael, Motz, Benjamin A., and Teuscher, Ursina. 2006. Time after time: the psychological reality of the ego- and time-references-point distinction in metaphorical construals of time. Metaphor and Symbol 21, 133–46.Google Scholar
Núñez, Rafael, Cooperrider, Kensy, Doan, D., and Wassmann, Jürg. 2012. Contours of time: topographic construals of past, present, and future in the Yupno valley of Papua New Guinea. Cognition 124(1), 2535.Google Scholar
Nuyts, Jan. 2014. Notions of (inter)subjectivity. In Brems, Lieselotte, Ghesquière, Lobke, and Van de Velde, Freek (eds.), Intersubjectivity and intersubjectification in grammar and discourse, 5376. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Nycz, Jennifer. 2013. Changing words or changing rules? Second dialect acquisition and phonological representation. Journal of Pragmatics 52, 4962.Google Scholar
O’Farrell, Maggie. 2013. Instructions for a heatwave. London: Tinderpress.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, Kieran. 2007. Critical discourse analysis and the corpus-informed interpretation of metaphor at the register level. Applied Linguistics 28(1), 124.Google Scholar
O’Leary, D. D., and Nakagawa, Y.. 2002. Patterning centers, regulatory genes and extrinsic mechanisms controlling arealization of the neocortex. Current Opinion in Neurobiology 12, 1425.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd. 1998. Conceptual blending, narrative discourse, and rhetoric. Cognitive Linguistics 9(4), 320–60.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd. 2007. Image schemas. In Geeraerts, Dirk and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics, 214–35. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd. 2009. From attention to meaning: explorations in semiotics, linguistics and rhetoric. Bern: Lang Verlag.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd. 2012. Conceptual Integration. In Östman, Jan-Ola and Verschueren, Jef (eds.), Handbook of pragmatics, vol. 6, 125. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd. 2014. Semantic domains in the Dream of the Rood. International Journal for Language and Communication 40, 331–52.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd, and Brandt, Per Aage. 2009. Hypotyposis: meta-representation, mind-reading, and fictive interaction. In Wildgen, Wolfgang and van Heusden, Barend (eds.), Metarepresentation, self-organization and art, 115–36. Berlin: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd, and Coulson, Seana. 2008. Connecting the dots: mental spaces and metaphoric language in discourse. In Oakley, Todd and Hougaard, Anders (eds.), Mental spaces in discourse and interaction, 2750. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd, and Hougaard, Anders. 2008. Mental spaces in discourse and interaction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd, and Kaufer, David. 2008. Experience by design: three layers of analysis in clinical reports. In Oakley, Todd and Hougaard, Anders (eds.), Mental spaces in discourse and interaction, 149–78. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Oakley, Todd, and Tobin, Vera. 2014. The whole is sometimes less than the sum of its parts: towards a theory of document acts. Language and Cognition 6(1), 79110.Google Scholar
Oben, Bert. 2015. Modelling interactive alignment: a multimodal and temporal account. PhD dissertation. University of Leuven.Google Scholar
Oben, Bert, and Brône, Geert. 2015. What you see is what you do: on the relation between gaze and gesture in multimodal alignment. Language and Cognition 7, 546–62.Google Scholar
Obhi, S. Sukhvinder, and Sebanz, Natalie. 2011. Moving together: toward understanding the mechanisms of joint action. Experimental Brain Research 211, 329–36.Google Scholar
Occhino, Corrine. 2016. A cognitive approach to phonology: evidence from signed languages. PhD dissertation. University of New Mexico, Albuquerque.Google Scholar
Ogura, Mieko. 2012. The timing of language change. In Hernández-Campoy, Juan Manuel and Conde-Silvestre, Juan Camilo (eds.), The Blackwell handbook of historical sociolinguistics, 427–50. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ohara, Kyoko. 2009. Frame-based contrastive lexical semantics in Japanese FrameNet: the case of risk and kakeru. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Multilingual FrameNets: methods and applications, 163–82. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ohara, Kyoko Hirose, Fujii, Seiko, Ohori, Toshio, Suzuki, Ryoko, Saito, Hiroaki, and Ishizaki, Shun. 2004. The Japanese FrameNet Project: an introduction. Proceedings of the workshop on building lexical resources from semantically annotated corpora, 912.Google Scholar
Ohm, Eyvind, and Thompson, Valerie A.. 2004. Everyday reasoning with inducements and advice. Thinking and Reasoning 10(3), 241–72.Google Scholar
Ojemann, George A. 1983. Brain organization for language from the perspective of electrical stimulation mapping. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 6, 189230.Google Scholar
Olofsson, Joel. 2014. Argument structure constructions and syntactic productivity – the case of Swedish Motion Constructions. Constructions 1(7), 117.Google Scholar
Open Science Collaboration. 2015. Estimating the reproducibility of psychological science. Science 349(6251), aac4716 18.Google Scholar
Oppenheimer, Daniel M., and Trail, Thomas E.. 2010. When leaning to the left makes you lean to the left. Social Cognition 28, 651–61.Google Scholar
Orban, Guy A., Van Essen, David, and Vanduffel, Wim. 2004 Comparative mapping of higher visual areas in monkeys and humans. Trends in Cognitive Science 8, 315–24.Google Scholar
Ortega, Lourdes, Tyler, Andrea, Park, Hae In, and Uno, Mariko (eds.). 2016. The usage-based study of language learning and multilingualism. Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Osborne, Timothy, and Gross, Thomas. 2012. Constructions are catenae: construction grammar meets dependency grammar. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 165216.Google Scholar
Osthoff, Hermann, and Brugmann, Karl. 1887. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Vol. 1. Leipzig: S. Hirzel.Google Scholar
Östman, Jan-Ola. 2002. Sulvan kansan wellerismit konstruktiona. In Herlin, Ilona, Kalliokoski, Jyrki, Kotilainen, Lari, and Rantajääskö, Tiina Onikki. (eds.), Äidinkielen merkitykset, 7597. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society.Google Scholar
Östman, Jan-Ola. 2005. Construction discourse: a prolegomenon. In Östman, Jan-Ola and Fried, Mirjam (eds.), Construction grammars: cognitive grounding and theoretical extensions, 121–44. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Östman, Jan-Ola, and Trousdale, Graeme. 2013. Dialects, discourse, and construction grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 476–90. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ouellet, Marc, Santiago, Julio, Israeli, Ziv, and Gabay, Shai. 2010. Is the future the right time? Experimental Psychology 57(4), 308–14.Google Scholar
Palmer, Gary. 1996. Toward a theory of cultural linguistics. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Palmer, Gary, Goddard, Cliff, and Lee, Penny (eds.). 2003. Talking about thinking across languages. Special issue of Cognitive Linguistics 14 (2/3).Google Scholar
Pang, Kam-yiu S. 2005. ‘This is the linguist in me speaking’: constructions for talking about the self talking. Functions of Language 12(1), 138.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe. 2005. The role of conceptual metonymy in meaning construction. In Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco J. and Peña Cervel, M. Sandra (eds.), Cognitive linguistics: internal dynamics and interdisciplinary interaction, 353–86. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, and Radden, Günter (eds.). 1999. Metonymy in language and thought. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, and Thornburg, Linda. 1998. A cognitive approach to inferencing in conversation. Journal of Pragmatics 30, 755–69.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, and Thornburg, Linda (eds.). 2003. Metonymy and pragmatic inferencing. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, and Thornburg, Linda. 2007. Metonymy. In Geeraerts, Dirk and Cuykens, Hubert (eds.), The Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics, 236–62. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, and Thornburg, Linda. 2009. On figuration in grammar. In Panther, Klaus-Uwe, Thornburg, Linda, and Barcelona, Antonio (eds.), Metonymy and metaphor in grammar, 144. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Panther, Klaus-Uwe, Thornburg, Linda, and Barcelona, Antonio (eds.). 2009. Metonymy and metaphor in grammar. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Paradis, Johanne, Nicoladis, Elena, Crago, Martha, and Genesee, Fred. 2011. Bilingual children’s acquisition of the past tense: a usage-based approach. Journal of Child Language 38(3), 554–78.Google Scholar
Pardo, Jennifer S. 2006. On phonetic convergence during conversational interaction. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 119, 2382.Google Scholar
Parise, Cesare V., Knorre, Katharina, and Ernst, Marc O.. 2014. Natural auditory scene statistics shapes human spatial hearing. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 111(16), 6104–08.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey. 2008. Subjects in the hands of speakers: an experimental study of syntactic subject and speech-gesture integration. Cognitive Linguistics 19(2), 283–99.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey. 2009. Dual viewpoint gestures. Gesture 9(3), 271–89.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey. 2010. Viewpoint in speech-gesture integration: linguistic structure, discourse structure, and event structure. Language and Cognitive Processes 25(5), 650–68.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey. 2012. Interactions between discourse status and viewpoint in co-speech gesture. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective, 97112. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey, and Sweetser, Eve. 2004. What we mean by meaning: Conceptual Integration in gesture analysis and transcription. Gesture 4(2), 197219.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey, Bergen, Benjamin K., and Lichtenstein, Patricia V.. 2013. Grammatical aspect, gesture, and conceptualization: using co-speech gesture to reveal event representations. Cognitive Linguistics 24(1), 135–58.Google Scholar
Parrill, Fey, Tobin, Vera, and Turner, Mark (eds.). 2010. Meaning, form, and body. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Partington, Alan, Duguid, Alison, and Taylor, Charlotte. 2013. Patterns and meanings in discourse: theory and practice in corpus-assisted discourse studies. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2002. Imaginary trialogues: conceptual Blending and fictive interaction in criminal courts. Utrecht: LOT.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2006a. Questions in legal monologues: fictive interaction as argumentative strategy in a murder trial. Text and Talk 26(3), 383402.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2006b. Fictive interaction within the sentence: a communicative type of fictivity in grammar. Cognitive Linguistics 17(2), 245267.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2008a. Fictive interaction blends in everyday life and courtroom settings. In Oakley, Todd and Hougaard, Anders (eds.), Mental spaces in discourse and interaction, 79107. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2008b. Text for context, trial for trialogue: an ethnographic study of a fictive interaction blend. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 6, 5082.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther. 2014. Fictive interaction: the conversation frame in thought, language, and discourse. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther, and Brandt, Line. 2015. Embodied fictive interaction metaphors: the primacy of the Conversation Frame in dance discourse. In Lestrade, Sander, de Swart, Peter, and Hogeweg, Lotte (eds.), Addenda. Artikelen voor Ad Foolen, 321–34. Nijmegen: Radboud Repository.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther, and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.). 2016. The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pascual, Esther, Królak, Emilia, and Janssen, Theo A. J. M.. 2013. Direct speech compounds: evoking sociocultural scenarios through fictive interaction. Cognitive Linguistics 24(2), 345–66.Google Scholar
Patten, Amanda. 2010. Grammaticalization and the it-cleft construction. In Trausdale, Graeme and Traugott, Elizabeth C. (eds.), Gradience, gradualness and grammaticalization, 221–43. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Paxton, Alexandra, Abney, Drew H., Kello, Christopher T., and Dale, Rick. 2014. Network analysis of multimodal, multiscale coordination in dyadic problem solving. Proceedings of the 36th Annual Meeting of the Cognitive Science Society, 2735–40.Google Scholar
Pearson, Richard G. 1961. Judgment of volume from two-dimensional representations of complex irregular shapes. PhD dissertation. Carnegie Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Pearson, Richard G. 1964. Judgment of volume from photographs of complex shapes. Perceptual and Motor Skills 18, 889900.Google Scholar
Pederson, Eric, Danziger, Eve, Wilkins, David, Levinson, Stephen, Kita, Sotaro, and Senft, Gunter. 1998. Semantic typology and spatial conceptualization. Language 74, 557–89.Google Scholar
Peirce, Charles Sanders. 1932. Collected writings, 2: Elements of logic. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Peña, Jorge, Hancock, Jeffrey T., and Merola, Nicholas A.. 2009. The priming effects of avatars in virtual settings. Communication Research 36(6), 838–56.Google Scholar
Pentrel, Meike. 2015. The position of adverbial clauses in the diary of Samuel Pepys (1660–1669): a cognitive historical study. PhD dissertation. Osnabrück University.Google Scholar
Perdue, Clive (ed.) 1993. Adult Language Acquisition. Vol 1: Field Methods. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Perek, Florent. 2014. Rethinking constructional polysemy: the case of the English conative construction. In Glynn, Dylan and Robinson, Justyna (eds.), Corpus methods for semantics: quantitative studies in polysemy and synonymy, 6185. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Perek, Florent. 2015. Argument structure in usage-based construction grammar: experimental and corpus-based perspectives. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Perry, Michelle, Church, R. Breckinridge, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 1988. Transitional knowledge in the acquisition of concepts. Cognitive Development 3(4), 359400.Google Scholar
Petitto, L. A., Zatorre, R. J., Gauna, K., Nikelski, E. J., Dostie, D., and Evans, A. C.. 2000. Speech-like cerebral activity in profoundly deaf people processing signed languages: implications for the neural basis of human language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 97(25), 13961–66.Google Scholar
Petré, Peter. 2014. Constructions and environments: copular, passive and related constructions in Old and Middle English: Oxford Studies in the History of English 4. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Petré, Peter, and Cuyckens, Hubert. 2008. Bedusted, yet not beheaded: the role of be-’s constructional properties in its conservation. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.). Constructions and language change, 133–70. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Petruck, Miriam R. L. 1996. Frame semantics. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola, Blommaert, Jan, and Bulcaen, Chris (eds.), Handbook of pragmatics, 111. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Petruck, Miriam R. L. 2009. Typological considerations in constructing a Hebrew FrameNet. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Multilingual FrameNets: methods and applications, 183208. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Petruck, Miriam R. L. 2013. Advances in frame semantics. In Fried, Mirjam and Nikiforidou, Kiki (eds.), Advances in frame semantics, 112. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Petruck, Miriam R. L., and Boas, Hans C.. 2003. All in a day’s week. In Hajicova, E., Kotesovcova, A. and Mirovsky, Jiri (eds.), Proceedings of CIL 17, CD-ROM. Prague: Matfyzpress.Google Scholar
Petruck, Miriam R. L., Fillmore, Charles J., Baker, Collin, Ellsworth, Michael, and Ruppenhofer, Josef. 2004. Reframing FrameNet data. Proceedings of the 11th EURALEX International Congress, Lorient, France, 405–16.Google Scholar
Pfau, Roland and Steinbach, Martin. 2006. Modality independent and modality specific aspects of grammaticalization in Sign Languages. Potsdam: Universitätsverlag Potsdam.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean. 1962. Play, dreams, and imitation in childhood. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean. 1972. The psychology of the child. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Piaget, Jean. 1990. The child’s conception of the world. New York: Littlefield Adams.Google Scholar
Pickering, Martin J., and Garrod, Simon. 2004. Towards a mechanistic psychology of dialogue. Behavioural and Brain Sciences 27, 169225.Google Scholar
Pickering, Martin J., and Garrod, Simon. 2006. Alignment as the basis for successful communication. Research on Language and Communication 4, 203–88.Google Scholar
Pierrehumbert, Janet B. 2001. Exemplar dynamics: word frequency, lenition, and contrast. In Bybee, Joan and Hopper, Paul J. (eds.), Frequency and the emergence of linguistic structure, 137–57. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pierrehumbert, Janet B. 2002. Word-specific phonetics. In Gussenhoven, Carlos and Warner, Natasha (eds.), Laboratory phonology 7, 101–39. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Pierrehumbert, Janet B. 2003a. Probabilistic phonology: discrimination and robustness. In Bod, Rens, Hay, Jennifer, and Jannedy, Stefanie (eds.), Probabilistic linguistics, 177228. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Pierrehumbert, Janet B. 2003b. Phonetic diversity, statistical learning, and acquisition of phonology. Language and Speech 46(2–3), 115–54.Google Scholar
Pierrehumbert, Janet B. 2006. The next toolkit. Journal of Phonetics 34, 516–30.Google Scholar
Pine, Karen J., Lufkin, Nicola, and Messer, David. 2004. More gestures than answers: children learning about balance. Developmental Psychology 40(6), 1059–67.Google Scholar
Ping, Raedy, and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2008. Hands in the air: using ungrounded iconic gestures to teach children conservation of quantity. Developmental Psychology 44 (5), 1277–87.Google Scholar
Ping, Raedy, Goldin-Meadow, Susan, and Beilock, Sian L.. 2014. Understanding gesture: is the listener’s motor system involved? Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 143(1), 195204.Google Scholar
Pinker, Steven. 1989. Learnability and cognition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, Steven. 1997. How the mind works. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Pinker, Steven. 2007. The stuff of thought. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Pitt, Benjamin, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2014. Experiential origins of the mental number line. In Bello, Paul, Guarini, Marcello, McShane, Marjorie, and Scassellati, Brian (eds.), Proceedings of the 36th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 1174–79. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Pitt, Benjamin, and Casasanto, Daniel. 2016. Reading experience shapes the mental timeline but not the mental number line. In Grodner, Daniel, Mirman, Daniel, Papafragou, Anna, and Trueswell, John (eds.), Proceedings of the 38th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 2753–58. Austin: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Pizzuto, Elena, and Wilcox, Sherman. 2001. A study of modal verbs, subjectivity, and gesture in Italian Sign Language: final report, Italian National Research Council, Short Term Mobility Grant Programme.Google Scholar
Plag, Ingo, Dalton-Puffer, Christiane, and Baayen, R. Harald. 1999. Productivity and register. English Language and Linguistics 3, 209–28.Google Scholar
Plank, Frans. 1984. The modals story retold. Studies in Language 8, 306–64.Google Scholar
Poeppel, David, Idsardi, William, and van Wassenhove, Virginie. 2008. Speech perception at the interface of neurobiology and linguistics. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 363, 1071–86.Google Scholar
Pollard, Carl, and Sag, Ivan A.. 1994. Head-driven phrase structure grammar. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Port, Robert. 2007. How are words stored in memory? Beyond phones and phonemes. New Ideas in Psychology 25, 143–70.Google Scholar
Port, Robert. 2010. Language as a social institution: why phonemes and words do not live in the brain. Ecological Psychology 22, 304–26.Google Scholar
Pörtner, Paul H., and Partee, Barbara H.. 2002. Formal semantics: the essential readings. Oxford: John Wiley and Sons.Google Scholar
Poser, William. 1990. Foot structure in Japanese. Language 66(1), 78105.Google Scholar
Pragglejaz Group. 2007. MIP: a method for identifying metaphorically used words in discourse. Metaphor and Symbol 22(1), 139.Google Scholar
Pratt, Carroll C. 1930. The spatial character of high and low tones. Journal of Experimental Psychology 13, 278–85.Google Scholar
Preston, Dennis. 2013. The influence of regard on language variation and change. Journal of Pragmatics 52, 93104.Google Scholar
Price, Cathy J. 2012. A review and synthesis of the first 20 years of PET and fMRI studies of heard speech, spoken language and reading. Neuroimage 62(2), 816–47.Google Scholar
Pullum, Geoffrey K. 1991. The great Eskimo vocabulary hoax and other irreverent essays on the study of language. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 1993. On connecting syntax and the brain. In Aertsen, Ad (ed.), Brain theory: spatio-temporal aspects of brain function, 131–45. New York: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 2003. The neuroscience of language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann. 2010. Brain embodiment of syntax and grammar: discrete combinatorial mechanisms spelt out in neuronal circuits. Brain and Language 112(3), 167–79.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann, and Knoblauch, Andreas. 2009. Discrete combinatorial circuits emerging in neural networks: a mechanism for rules of grammar in the human brain? Neural Networks 22(2), 161–72.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann, Cappelle, Bert, and Shtyrov, Yury. 2013. Brain basis of meaning, words, constructions, and grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 397416. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pulvermüller, Friedemann, Shtyrov, Yury, and Cappelle, Bert. 2013. Brain basis of meaning, words, constructions, and grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 397416. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pulvermuller, Friedemann, Shtyrov, Y., and Ilmoniemi, R.. 2005. Brain signatures of meaning access in action word recognition. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 17, 884–92.Google Scholar
Pütz, Martin, and Verspoor, Marjolijn H. (eds.). 2000. Explorations in linguistic relativity. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pütz, Martin, Robinson, Justyna A., and Reif, Monika (eds.). 2014. Cognitive sociolinguistics: social and cultural variation in cognition and language use. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Quine, Willard van Orman. 1951. Two dogmas of empiricism. The Philosophical Review 60 (1), 2043.Google Scholar
Quine, Willard van Orman. 1960. Word and object. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Quinto-Pozos, David, and Parrill, Fey. 2015. Signers and co-speech gesturers adopt similar strategies for portraying viewpoint in narratives. Topics in Cognitive Science 7(1), 1235.Google Scholar
R Development Core Team. 2010. R: A Language and Environment for Statistical Computing. Vienna, Austria: R Foundation for Statistical Computing.Google Scholar
Radden, Günter P. 1997. Time is space. In Smieja, Birgit and Tasch, Meike (eds.), Human Contact through Language and Linguistics, 147–66. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Radden, Günther P., and Kövecses, Zoltan. 1999. Towards a theory of metonymy. In Panther, Klaus-Uwe and Radden, Günther (eds.), Metonymy in language and thought, 1759. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Radden, Günther P., Köpcke, Klaus-Michael, Berg, Thomas, and Siemund, Peter (eds.). 2007. Aspects of meaning construction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Rainer, Franz. 2013. Morphological metaphysics: virtual, potential and actual words. Word Structure 5, 165812.Google Scholar
Ralli, Angela. 2013. Compounding in Modern Greek. Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
Ramscar, Michael, Matlock, Teenie, and Dye, Melody. 2010. Running down the clock: the role of expectation in our understanding of time and motion. Language and Cognitive Processes 25, 589615.Google Scholar
Rapp, Alexander, Erb, Michael, Grodd, Wolfgang, Bartels, Mathias, and Markert, Katja. 2011. Neurological correlates of metonymy resolution. Brain and Language 119(3), 196205.Google Scholar
Rappaport Hovav, Malka, and Levin, Beth. 1998. Building verb meaning. In Butt, Miriam and Geuder, Wilhelm (eds.), The Projection of Arguments, 97134. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Rauscher, Francis H., Krauss, Robert M., and Chen, Yihsiu. 1996. Gesture, speech, and lexical access: the role of lexical movements in speech production. Psychological Science 7(4), 226–31.Google Scholar
Raymond, William D., and Brown, Esther L.. 2012. Are effects of word frequency effects of context of use? An analysis of initial fricative reduction in Spanish. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Divjak, Dagmar S. (eds.), Frequency effects in language learning and processing, 3552. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Rayson, Paul. 2008. From key words to key semantic domains. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 13(4), 519–49.Google Scholar
Reagan, Timothy G. 2010. Language policy and planning for sign languages. Washington, DC: Gallaudet University Press.Google Scholar
Redcay, E., Haist, F., and Courchesne, E.. 2008. Functional neuro-imaging of speech during a pivotal period in language acquisition. Developmental Science 11, 237–52.Google Scholar
Reddy, Michael J. 1979. The conduit metaphor: a case of frame conflict in our language about language. In Ortony, Andrew (ed.). Metaphor and thought, 284324. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reitter, David, Moore, Johanna D., and Keller, Frank. 2006. Priming of syntactic rules in task-oriented dialogue and spontaneous conversation. Proceedings of the 28th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society, 685–90.Google Scholar
Renouf, Antoinette. 2001. Lexical signals of word relations. In Scott, Mike and Thompson, Geoff (eds.), Patterns of text: in honour of Michael Hoey, 3554. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Reuneker, Alex. 2016. Conditional use of prepositional phrases in Dutch: the case of zonder (‘without’). In Audring, Jenny and Lestrade, Sander (eds.), Linguistics in the Netherlands 33. 121–34. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Rhee, Seongha. 2004. From discourse to grammar: grammaticalization and lexicalization of rhetorical questions in Korean. LACUS Forum 30, 413–23.Google Scholar
Rhenius, Charles and Ewald, Theophilus. 1836. A grammar of the Tamil language. Madras: Church Mission Press.Google Scholar
Rice, Sally. 2011. Applied field linguistics: delivering linguistic training to speakers of endangered languages. Language and Education 25, 319–38.Google Scholar
Rice, Sally. 2017. Phraseology and polysynthesis. In Evans, Nicholas, Mithun, Marianne, and Fortescue, Michael (eds.), The Oxford handbook of polysynthesis. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rice, Sally, and Newman, John (eds.). 2010. Empirical and experimental methods in cognitive/functional research. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Richards, A. 1936. Metaphor, a lecture delivered in 1936. The Philosophy of Rhetoric. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Richardson, Daniel C., and Matlock, Teenie. 2007. The integration of figurative language and static depictions: an eye movement study of fictive motion. Cognition 102(1). 129–38.Google Scholar
Richardson, Daniel C., Dale, Rick, and Spivey, Michael J.. 2007. Eye movements in language and cognition. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Empirical Methods in Cognitive Linguistics, 323–44. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Richardson, Daniel C., Spivey, Michael, Barsalou, Lawrence, and McCrae, Ken. 2003. Spatial representations activated during real-time comprehension of verbs. Cognitive Science 27, 767–80.Google Scholar
Riemer, Nick. 2015. Word meanings. In Taylor, J. R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 305–19. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ritchie, Graeme. 2006. Reinterpretation and viewpoints. Humor 19(3), 251–70.Google Scholar
Rizzolatti, Giacomo, Fogassi, Leonardo, and Gallese, Vittorio. 2001. Neurophysiological mechanisms underlying the understanding and imitation of action. Nature Neuroscience Reviews 2(9), 661–70.Google Scholar
Robenalt, Clarice, and Goldberg, Adele E.. 2015. Judgment evidence for statistical preemption: it is relatively better to vanish than to disappear a rabbit, but a lifeguard can equally well backstroke or swim children to shore. Cognitive Linguistics 26(3), 467504.Google Scholar
Roberts, Seán, and Winters, James. 2013. Linguistic diversity and traffic accidents: lessons from statistical studies of cultural traits. PLOSone 8(8), e70902.Google Scholar
Roberts, Seán G., Torreira, Francisco, and Levinson, Stephen C.. 2015. The effects of processing and sequence organization on the timing of turn taking: a corpus study. Frontiers in Psychology 6, 509.Google Scholar
Robinson, Peter, and Ellis, Nick C. (eds.). 2008. Handbook of cognitive linguistics and second language acquisition. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Rocci, Andrea. 2008. Modality and its conversational backgrounds in the reconstruction of argumentation. Argumentation 22(2), 165–89.Google Scholar
Rochat, Philippe. 2011. Primordial sense of embodied self-unity. In Slaughter, Virginia and Brownell, Celia A. (eds.), Early development of body representations, 318. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Röder, Brigitte, Stock, Oliver, Bien, Siegfried, Neville, Helen, and Rösler, Frank. 2002. Speech processing activates visual cortex in congenitally blind humans. European Journal of Neuroscience 16(5), 930–36.Google Scholar
Roe, Anna W., Garragthy, Preston E., Esguerra, Manuel, and Sur, Mriganka. 1993. Experimentally induced visual projections to the auditory thalamus in ferrets: evidence for a W cell pathway. Journal of Computiational. Neuroscience 334, 263–80.Google Scholar
Roffler, Suzanne K., and Butler, Robert A.. 1968. Localization of tonal stimuli in the vertical plane. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 43, 1260–65.Google Scholar
Rohlfing, Katharina J., Fritsch, Jannik, Wrede, Britta, and Jungmann, Tanja. 2006. How can multimodal cues from child-directed interaction reduce learning complexity in robots? Advanced Robotics 20(10), 1183–99.Google Scholar
Rohrer, Tim. 2007. The body in space: dimensions of embodiment. In Ziemke, Tom, Zlatev, Jordan, and Frank, Roslyn (eds.), Body, language and mind, vol. 1, 339–78. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Roitman, Jamie D., Brannon, Elizabeth M., Andrews, Jessica R., and Platt, Michael L.. 2007. Nonverbal representation of time and number in adults. Acta Psychologica, 124, 296318.Google Scholar
Rojo, Ana. 2002. Frame semantics and the translation of humor. Babel: International Journal of Translation 48(1), 3477.Google Scholar
Rojo, Ana and Javier, Valenzuela. 2003. Fictive motion in English and Spanish. International Journal of English Studies 3, 123150.Google Scholar
Romero Lauro, L. J., Mattavelli, Giulia, Papagno, Costanza, and Tettamanti, Marco. 2013. She runs, the road runs, my mind runs, bad blood runs between us: literal and figurative motion verbs: an fMRI study. Neuroimage 83, 361–71.Google Scholar
Rosch, Eleanor. 1973. Natural categories. Cognitive Psychology 4, 328–50.Google Scholar
Rosch, Eleanor. 1975. Universals and cultural specifics in human categorization. In Brislin, Richard W., Bochner, Stephen, and Lonner, Walter Josepth (eds.), Cross-cultural perspectives on learning, 177206. New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Rosch, Eleanor. 1978. Principles of categorization. In Rosch, E. and Lloyd, B. (eds.), Cognition and categorization, 2748. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Rosch, Eleanor, and Mervis, Carolyn B.. 1975. Family resemblances: studies in the internal structure of categories. Cognitive Psychology 7, 573605.Google Scholar
Rousse-Malpat, Audrey, and Verspoor, Marjolijn. In prep. Instruction and assessment from a dynamic usage-based (DUB) perspective. In Tyler, Andrea, Ortega, Lourdes, Uno, Mariko, and Park, Hae In (eds.), Usage-inspired L2 instruction: Researched pedagogy. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Rowland, Caroline F. 2007. Explaining errors in children’s questions: auxiliary DO and modal auxiliaries. Cognition 104, 106–34.Google Scholar
Rowland, Caroline F., and Pine, Julian. 2000. Subject-auxiliary inversion errors and wh-question acquisition: ‘What children do know?’ Journal of Child Language 27(1), 157–81.Google Scholar
Roy, Arundhati. 1997 [2009]. The God of small things. London: Harper Collins.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco José. 2008. Cross-linguistic analysis, second language teaching and cognitive semantics: the case of Spanish diminutives and reflexive constructions. In De Knop, S. and De Rycker, T. (eds.), Cognitive approaches to pedagogical grammar: A volume in honor of Rene Dirven, 121–55. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco José. 1998. On the nature of blending as a cognitive phenomenon. Journal of Pragmatics 30, 259–74.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco José. 2000. The role of mappings and domains in understanding metonymy. In Barcelona, Antonio (ed.). Metaphor and metonymy at the crossroads, 109–32. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco, and Otal Campo, José Luis. 2002. Metonymy, grammar and communication. Granada: ComaresGoogle Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco, and Diez Velasco, Olga. 2003. Patterns of conceptual interaction, In Dirven, René and Pörings, Ralf (eds.), Metaphor and metonymy in comparison and contrast, 489532. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco, and Pérez Hernández, Lorena. 2003. Cognitive operations and pragmatic implication, In Panther, Klaus-Uwe and Thornburg, Linda (eds.), Metonymy and pragmatic inferencing, 2350. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Ruiz de Mendoza Ibáñez, Francisco, and Mairal Uson, Ricardo. 2007. High level metaphor and metonymy in meaning construction. In Radden, Günther, Köpcke, Klaus-Michael, Berg, Thomas, and Siemund, Peter (eds.), Aspects of meaning construction, 3349. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Rundblad, Gabriella, and Annaz, Dagmara. 2010. Metaphor and metonymy comprehension: receptive vocabulary and conceptual knowledge. British Journal of Developmental Psychology 28, 547–63.Google Scholar
Ruppenhofer, Josef, Boas, Hans C., and Baker, Collin. 2013. The FrameNet approach to relating syntax and semantics. In Gouws, R. H., Heid, U., Schweickhard, W., and Wiegand, H. E. (eds.), Dictionaries: an international encyclopedia of lexicography, 1320–29. Berlin: Mouton.Google Scholar
Ruppenhofer, Josef, and Michaelis, Laura A.. 2010. A constructional account of genre-based argument omissions. Constructions and Frames 2, 158–84.Google Scholar
Ruppenhofer, Josef, Ellsworth, Michael, Petruck, Miriam R. L., Johnson, Christopher R., and Scheffczyk, Jan. 2016. FrameNet II: extended theory and practice. Berkeley: International Computer Science Institute.Google Scholar
Russo, Tommaso. 2005. A crosslinguistic, cross-cultural analysis of metaphors in two Italian Sign Language (LIS) Registers. Sign Language Studies 5(3), 333–59.Google Scholar
Sacks, Harvey, Schegloff, Emanuel A., and Jefferson, Gail. 1974. A simplest systematics for the organization of turn taking for conversation. Language 50(4), 696735.Google Scholar
Sag, Ivan A. 1997. English relative clause constructions. Journal of Linguistics 33, 431–84.Google Scholar
Sag, Ivan A. 2010. English filler-gap constructions. Language 86(3), 486545.Google Scholar
Sag, Ivan A. 2012. Sign-based Construction Grammar: an informal synopsis. In Boas, H. C. and Sag, I. A. (eds.), Sign-based Construction Grammar, 69202. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Sag, Ivan A., Boas, Hans C., and Kay, Paul. 2012. Introducing sign-based construction grammar. In Boas, Hans C. and Sag, Ivan A. (eds.), Sign-based construction grammar, 130. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Sag, Ivan A., Wasow, Thomas, and Bender, Emily M.. 2003. Syntactic theory: a formal introduction. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Gerhard, Sagerer, Eikmeyer, Hans-Jürgen, and Rickheit, Gert. 1994. ‘Wir bauen jetzt ein Flugzeug’Ł Konstruieren im Dialog. Arbeitsmaterialien. Technical Report SFB 360, Bielefeld University.Google Scholar
Sahin, N. T., Pinker, S., Cash, S. S., Schomer, D., and Halgren, E. 2009. Sequential processing of lexical, grammatical, and phonological information within Broca’s area. Science 326(5951), 445–49.Google Scholar
Salomão, Maria, Martins, Margarida, Torrent, Tiago Timponi, and Sampaio, Thais Fernandes. 2013. A linguística de corpus encontra a linguística computacional: notícias do projeto FrameNet Brasil. Cadernos de Estudos Linguísticos 55(1), 734.Google Scholar
Sampson, Geoffrey. 2015. Writing systems. Sheffield: Equinox.Google Scholar
Sanders, José. 2010. Intertwined voices: journalists’ modes of representing source information in journalistic subgenres. English Text Construction 3(2), 226–49.Google Scholar
Sanders, José, and Redeker, Gisela. 1996. Perspective and the representation of speech and thought in narrative discourse. In Fauconnier, Gilles and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Spaces, worlds, and grammar, 290317. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, Ted J. M., Sanders, José, and Sweetser, Eve. 2009. Causality, cognition and communication: a mental space analysis of subjectivity in causal connectives. In Sanders, Ted and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Causal categories in discourse and cognition, 1960. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sandler, Wendy. 1999. A prosodic model of sign language phonology. Phonology 16(3), 443–47.Google Scholar
Sandler, Wendy. 2009. Symbiotic symbolization by hand and mouth in sign language. Semiotica: Journal of the International Association for Semiotic Studies/Revue de l’Association Internationale de Sémiotique 174, 241–75.Google Scholar
Sandra, Dominiek, and Rice, Sally. 1995. Network analyses of prepositional meaning: mirroring whose mind – the linguist’s or the language user’s? Cognitive Linguistics 6(1), 89130.Google Scholar
Sanford, Anthony, and Emmott, Catherine. 2012. Mind, brain, and narrative. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Santiago, Julio, Lupiáñez, Juan, Pérez, Elvira, and Funes, María J.. 2007. Time (also) flies from left to right. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review 14(3), 512–16.Google Scholar
Sapir, Edward. 1972. The psychological reality of phonemes [La réalité psychologique des phonèmes]. In Makkai, Valerie Becker (ed.), Phonological theory: evolution and current practice, 2231. New York: Holt Rinehart and Winston. Trans. in and reprinted from the Journal de psychologie normale et pathologique 30, 247–65.Google Scholar
Sapir, Edward. 1921. Language: An introduction to the study of speech. New York: Harcourt.Google Scholar
Sarvasy, Hannah. 2014. A grammar of Nungon: a Papuan language of the Morobe Province, Papua New Guinea. PhD dissertation. James Cook University, Cairns.Google Scholar
Sasse, Hans-Jürgen. 1993. Syntactic categories and subcategories. In Jacobs, Joachim, von Stechow, Arnim, Sternefeld, Wolfgang, and Vennemann, Theo (eds.), Syntax. Ein internationales Handbuch zeitgenössischer Forschung, 646–86. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Sato, Hiroaki. 2008. New functions of FrameSQL for multilingual FrameNets. Proceedings of the Sixth International Language Resources and Evaluation Conference (LREC), 758–62, Marrakech, Morocco.Google Scholar
Saur, Dorothee, Lange, Rüdiger, Baumgaertner, Annette, Schraknepper, Valeska, Willmes, Klaus, Rijntjes, Michel, and Weiller, Cornelius. 2006. Dynamics of language reorganization after stroke. Brain 129, 1371–84.Google Scholar
Savage, Ceri, Lieven, Elena, Theakston, Anna, and Tomasello, Michael. 2006. Structural priming as learning in language acquisition: the persistence of lexical and structural priming in 4-year-olds. Language Learning and Development 2, 2749.Google Scholar
Saygin, Ayse P., McCullough, Stephen, Alac, Morana, and Emmorey, Karen. 2010. Modulation of BOLD response in motion-sensitive lateral temporal cortex by real and fictive motion sentences. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience 22(11), 2480–90.Google Scholar
Scarry, Elaine. 1987. The body in pain: the making and unmaking of the world. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Schane, Sanford A. 1968. French phonology and morphology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Schank, Roger, and Abelson, Robert. 1977. Scripts, plans, goals and understanding: an inquiry into human knowledge structures. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Schegloff, Emanuel A. 1968. Sequencing in conversational openings. American Anthropologist 70(6), 1075–95.Google Scholar
Schegloff, Emanuel A. 1972. Notes on a conversational practice: formulating place. In Sudnow, David N. (ed.), Studies in social interaction, 75119. New York: MacMillan, Free Press.Google Scholar
Schegloff, Emanuel A. 1984. On some gestures’ relation to talk. In Atkinson, J. Maxwell and Heritage, John (eds.), Structures of social action, 266–98. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schegloff, Emanuel A. 2007. Sequence organization in interaction: a primer in conversation analysis, volume 1. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schegloff, Emanuel A., Jefferson, Gail, and Sacks, Harvey. 1977. The preference for self-correction in the organization of repair in conversation. Language 53(2), 361–82.Google Scholar
Schembri, Adam, and Johnston, Trevor. 2012. Sociolinguistic aspects of variation and change. In Pfau, Roland, Steinbach, Martin, and Woll, Bencie (eds.), Sign language: an international handbook. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Schilder, Frank. 2001. Presupposition triggered by temporal connectives. In Bras, Miriam and Vieu, Laure (eds.), Semantic and pragmatic issues in discourse and dialogue: experimenting with current dynamic theories, 85108. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Schilling-Estes, Natalie. 2002. Investigating stylistic variation. In Chambers, Jack K., Trudgill, Peter, and Schilling-Estes, Natalie (eds.), The handbook of language variation and change, 375401. Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Schmid, Hans-Jörg. 1993. Cottage and co., idea, start vs. begin. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Schmid, Hans-Jörg, and Küchenhoff, Helmut. 2013. Collostructional analysis and other ways of measuring lexicogrammatical attraction: theoretical premises, practical problems and cognitive underpinnings. Cognitive Linguistics 24, 531–77.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Thomas. 2009. The Kicktionary – a multilingual lexical resource of football language. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Multilingual FrameNets: methods and applications, 101–34. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Reinhold. 2005. Zur multimodalen Struktur von turn-taking. Gesprächsforschung 6, 1761.Google Scholar
Schober, Michael F. 1995. Speakers, addressees, and frames of reference: whose effort is minimized in conversations about location? Discourse Processes 20(2), 219–47.Google Scholar
Schönefeld, Doris. 2006. From conceptualization to linguistic expression: where languages diversify. In Gries, Stefan Th. and Stefanowitsch, Anatol (eds.), Corpora in cognitive linguistics: the syntax-lexis interface, 297344. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Schönefeld, Doris (ed.). 2011. Converging evidence: methodological and theoretical issues for linguistic research. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven. 2013a. The distribution of downtoning gestures: a pilot study. TiGeR 2013, 14.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven. 2013b. Is gesture subject to grammaticalization? Studies van de BKL 8, 3043.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven. 2014a. Modalpartikeln als multimodale Konstruktionen: eine korpusbasierte Kookkurrenzanalyse von Modalpartikeln und Gestik im Deutschen. PhD dissertation. University of Leuven.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven. 2014b. Gestische Modalpartikeln oder Modalpartikelgesten? Zur Kookkurrenz von Modalpartikeln und Gestikmustern im Deutschen. Bavarian Working Papers in Linguistics 3, 91106.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven, and Zima, Elisabeth. 2014. The frequency issue in multimodal construction grammar. ICCG 8, Osnabrück, 3–6 September 2014, n. pag.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven, Brône, Geert, and Feyaerts, Kurt. 2015. Multimodalität in der Konstruktionsgrammatik: eine kritische Betrachtung illustriert anhand einer Gestikanalyse der Partikel einfach. In Bücker, Jörg, Günthner, Susanne, and Imo, Wolfgang (eds.), Konstruktionsgrammatik V: Konstruktionen im Spannungsfeld von sequenziellen Mustern, kommunikativen Gattungen und Textsorten, 291308. Tübingen: Stauffenburg.Google Scholar
Schoonjans, Steven, Sambre, Paul, Brône, Geert, and Feyaerts, Kurt. 2016. Vers une analyse multimodale du sens: perspectives constructionnelles sur la gestualité co-grammaticale. Langages 201, 3349.Google Scholar
Schott, G. D. 2004. Communicating the experience of pain: the role of analogy. Pain 108(3), 209–12.Google Scholar
Schreier, Daniel. 2013. Collecting ethnographic and sociolinguistic data. In Krug, Manfred and Schlüter, Julia (eds.), Research methods in language variation and change, 1735. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schriver, Karen. 1997. Dynamics in document design. New York: John Wiley.Google Scholar
Schutz, Alfred. 1966. Collected papers III: studies in phenomenological philosophy. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Schwarz, Wolf, and Keus, Inge M.. 2004. Moving the eyes along the mental number line: comparing SNARC effects with saccadic and manual responses. Perception and Psychophysics 66(4), 651–64.Google Scholar
Scott, Amanda. 1989. The vertical dimension and time in Mandarin. Australian Journal of Linguistics 9(2), 295314.Google Scholar
Seabright, Paul. 2010. The company of strangers: a natural history of economic life. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, John. 1980. The background of meaning. In Searle, John, Kiefer, Ferenc, and Bierwisch, Manfred (eds.), Speech-act theory and pragmatics, 221–32. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Selkirk, Elisabeth O. 1984. Phonology and syntax: the relation between sound and structure: current studies in linguistics series. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Sell, Andrea J., and Kaschak, Michael P.. 2011. Processing time shifts affects the execution of motor responses. Brain and Language 117(1), 3944.Google Scholar
Selting, Margret. 1996. On the interplay of syntax and prosody in the constitution of turn-constructional units and turns in conversation. Pragmatics 6(3), 357–88.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena. 2008. Metaphor in discourse. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena. 2010. Descriptions of pain, metaphor and embodied simulation. Metaphor and Symbol 25(4), 205–26.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena. In prep. A corpus-based study of ‘mixed metaphor’ as a metalinguistic comment. In Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. (ed.), Mixing metaphor. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena, and Culpeper, Jonathan (eds.). 2002. Cognitive stylistics: language and cognition in text analysis. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena, and Demjén, Zsófia (eds.). 2017. The Routledge handbook of metaphor and language. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Semino, Elena, Demjén, Zsófia, Demmen, Jane, Koller, Veronika, Payne, Sheila, et al. 2015. The online use of Violence and Journey metaphors by patients with cancer, as compared with health professionals: a mixed methods study. BMJ Supportive and Palliative Care online 17.Google Scholar
Seyfeddinipur, Mandana, and Kita, Sotaro. 2001. Gestures and self-monitoring in speech production. Proceedings of the 27th Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 457–64.Google Scholar
Shaffer, Barbara, Jarque, Maria Josep, and Wilcox, Sherman. 2011. The expression of modality: conversational data from two signed languages. In Nogueira, M. T. and Lopes, M. F. V. (eds.), Modo e modalidade: gramática, discurso e interação, 1139. Fortaleza: Edições UFC.Google Scholar
Shafto, Meredith A., and Tyler, Lorraine K.. 2014. Language in the aging brain: the network dynamics of cognitive decline and preservation. Science 346(6209), 583–87.Google Scholar
Shank, Christopher, Plevoets, Koen, and Van Bogaert, Julie. 2016. A multifactorial analysis of that/zero alternation: the diachronic development of the zero complementizer with think, guess and understand. In Yoon, Jiyoung and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to Construction Grammar, 201–40. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sharifian, Farzad, and Palmer, Gary (eds.). 2007. Applied cultural linguistics: implications for second language learning and intercultural communication. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Shayan, Shakila, Ozturk, Ozge, and Sicoli, Mark A.. 2011. The thickness of pitch: crossmodal metaphors in Farsi, Turkish, and Zapotec. The Senses and Society 6(1), 96105.Google Scholar
Sherzer, Joel. 1972. Verbal and nonverbal deixis: the pointed lip gesture among the San Blas Cuna. Language in Society 2, 117–31.Google Scholar
Shockley, Kevin, Richardson, Daniel C., and Dale, Rick. 2009. Conversation and coordinative structures. Topics in Cognitive Science 1(2), 305–19.Google Scholar
Shutova, Ekaterina. 2010. Models of metaphor in NLP. Proceedings of the 48th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics (July), 688–97.Google Scholar
Shutova, Ekaterina, Sun, Lin, and Korhonen, Anna. 2010. Metaphor identification using verb and noun clustering. Proceedings of the 23rd International Conference on Computational Linguistics, 1002–10.Google Scholar
Shutova, Ekaterina, Teufel, Simone, and Korhonen, Anna. 2012. Statistical metaphor processing. Proceedings of the 48th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics (July), 192.Google Scholar
Siemund, Peter. 2002. Animate pronouns for inanimate objects: pronominal gender in English regional varieties. In Kastovsky, Dieter, Kaltenböck, Gunther, and Reichl, Susanne (eds.), Anglistentag 2001 Vienna: Proceedings, 1934. Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag.Google Scholar
Siemund, Peter. 2008. Pronominal gender in English: a study of English varieties from a cross-linguistic perspective. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Siewierska, Anna, and Hollmann, Willem B.. 2007. Ditransitive clauses in English with special reference to Lancashire dialect. In Hannay, Mike and Steen, Gerard J. (eds.), Structural-functional studies in English grammar, 83102. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Simmons, William K., Ramjee, Vimal, Beauchamp, Michael S., McRae, K., Martin, A., and Barsalou, Lawrence W.. 2007. A common neural substrate for perceiving and knowing about color. Neuropsychologia 45, 2802–10.Google Scholar
Simó, Judit. 2011. Metaphors of blood in American English and Hungarian: a cross-linguistic corpus investigation. Journal of Pragmatics 43(12), 2897–910.Google Scholar
Simone, Raffaele (ed.) 1995. Iconicity in language. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sinclair, John M. 1991. Corpus, concordance, collocation. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sinclair, John M. 2004. Trust the text: language, corpus and discourse. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Singer, Melissa A., and Goldin-Meadow, Susan. 2005. Children learn when their teachers’ gestures and speech differ. Psychological Science 16, 8589.Google Scholar
Sinha, Chris. 1999. Grounding, mapping, and acts of meaning. In Janssen, Theo and Redeker, Gisela (eds.), Cognitive linguistics: foundations, scope and methodology, 223–55. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sinha, Chris. 2004. The evolution of language: from signals to symbols to system. In Oller, D. Kimbrough and Griebel, Ulrike (eds.), Evolution of communication systems: a comparative approach, 217–35. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Sinha, Chris. 2007. Cognitive linguistics, psychology and cognitive science. In Geeraerts, Dirk and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 1266–94. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sinha, Chris. 2009. Language as a biocultural niche and social institution. In Evans, Vyvyan and Pourcel, Stéphanie (eds.), New directions in cognitive linguistics, 289309. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sinha, Chris, da Silva Sinha, Vera, Zinken, Jörg, and Sampaio, Wany. 2011. When time is not space: the social and linguistic construction of time intervals and temporal event relations in an Amazonian culture. Language and Cognition 3(1), 137–69.Google Scholar
Skipper, Jeremy I., Goldin-Meadow, Susan, Nusbaum, Howard C., and Small, Steven L.. 2009. Gestures orchestrate brain networks for language understanding. Current Biology 19(8), 661–67.Google Scholar
Skorczynska, Hanna. 2010. A corpus-based evaluation of metaphors in a business English textbook. English for Specific Purposes 29(1), 3042.Google Scholar
Skorczynska, Hanna, and Deignan, Alice. 2006. A comparison of metaphor vehicles and functions in scientific and popular business corpora. Metaphor and Symbol 21(2), 87104.Google Scholar
Slabakova, Roumyana, Amaro, Jennifer, and Kang, Sang-Kyun. 2013. Regular and novel metonymy in native Korean, Spanish and English: experimental evidence for various acceptability. Metaphor and Symbol 28, 275–93.Google Scholar
Slobin, Dan. 1996. Two ways to travel: verbs of motion in English and Spanish. In Shibatani, Masayoshi and Thompson, Sandra (eds.), Grammatical constructions: their form and meaning, 195220. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Slobin, Dan. 2004. The many ways to search for a frog: linguistic typology and the expression of motion events. In Strömqvist, Sven and Verhoeven, Ludo (eds.), Relating events in narrative: vol. 2, Typological and contextual perspectives, 219–57. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Smith, Neil. 2010. Acquiring phonology: a cross-generational case-study. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Snider, Neal, and Arnon, Inbal. 2012. A unified lexicon and grammar? Compositional and non-compositional phrases in the lexicon. In Divjak, Dagmar S. and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Frequency effects in language representation, 127–63. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sokolova, Svetlana, Lyashevskaya, Olga, and Janda, Laura A.. 2012. The Locative Alternation and the Russian ‘empty’ prefixes: a case study of the verb gruzit’ ‘load’. In Divjak, Dagmar S. and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Frequency effects in language representation, 5185. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sontag, Susan. 1979. Illness as metaphor. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.Google Scholar
Soriano, Cristina, and Valenzuela, Javier 2009. Are conceptual metaphors accessible on-line? A psycholinguistic exploration of the CONTROL IS UP metaphor. In Valenzuela, Javier, Rojo, Ana, and Soriano, Cristina (eds.), Trends in cognitive linguistics, 2949. Peter Lang: Frankfurt.Google Scholar
Sotirova, Violeta. 2004. Connectives in free indirect style: continuity or shift? Language and Literature 13(3), 216–34.Google Scholar
Soukup, Barbara. 2013. Austrian dialect as a metonymic device: a cognitive sociolinguistic investigation of Speaker Design and its perceptual implications. Journal of Pragmatics 52, 7382.Google Scholar
Spencer, Andrew. 2013. Lexical relatedness: a paradigm-based model. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Spivey, Michael J., and Geng, Joy. 2001. Oculomotor mechanisms activated by imagery and memory: eye movements to absent objects. Psychological Research 65, 235–41.Google Scholar
Spivey, Michael J., Richardson, Daniel C., and Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica. 2005. On the perceptual- motor and image-schematic infrastructure of language. In Pecher, Diane and Zwaan, Rolf A. (eds.), Grounding cognition: the role of perception and action in memory, language, and thinking, 246–81. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Spreckels, Janet. 2009. Ich hab einfach gedacht – Stellungnahme und Positionierung durch einfach in Erklärinteraktionen. In Günthner, Susanne and Bücker, Jörg (eds.), Grammatik im Gespräch: Konstruktionen der Selbst- und Fremdpositionierung, 115–46. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Srinivasan, Mahesh, and Carey, Susan. 2010. The long and the short of it: on the nature and origin of functional overlap between representations of space and time. Cognition 116(2), 217–41.Google Scholar
Spronck, Stef. 2016. Evidential fictive interaction (in Ungarinyin and Russian). In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 255–75. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stampe, David. 1987. On phonological representation. In Dressler, Wolfgang U., Luschützky, Hans C., Pfeiffer, Oskar, and Rennison, John R. (eds.), Phonologica 1984, 287300. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Stanfield, Robert A., and Zwaan, Rolf A.. 2001. The effect of implied orientation derived from verbal context on picture recognition. Psychological Science 12(2), 153–56.Google Scholar
Stanford, W. Gregory Jr., and Webster, Stephen. 1996. A nonverbal signal in voices of interview partners effectively predicts communication accommodation and social status perceptions. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 70(6), 1231–40.Google Scholar
Stec, Kashmiri. 2012. Meaningful shifts: a review of viewpoint markers in co-speech gesture and sign language. Gesture 12(3), 327–60.Google Scholar
Stec, Kashmiri, and Sweetser, Eve. 2013. Borobudur and Chartres: religious spaces as performative real-space blends. In Caballero, Rosario and Diaz Vera, Javier E. (eds.), Sensuous cognition, 265–91. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Steels, Luc. 2011a. Introducing fluid construction grammar. In Steels, Luc (ed.), Design patterns in fluid construction grammar, 330. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Steels, Luc. 2011b. A design pattern for phrasal constructions. In Steels, Luc (ed.), Design patterns in fluid construction grammar, 71114. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Steels, Luc (ed.). 2011c. Design patterns in fluid construction grammar. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Steels, Luc. 2013. Fluid construction grammar. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 152–67. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Steels, Luc, and De Beule, Joachim. 2006. Unify and merge in fluid construction grammar. In Vogt, Paul, Sugita, Yuuga, Tuci, Elio, and Nehaniv, Chrystopher (eds.), Symbol grounding and beyond. Proceedings of the third international workshop on the emergence and evolution of linguistic communication, LNAI 4211. Berlin: Springer, 197223.Google Scholar
Steen, Francis, and Turner, Mark. 2013. Multimodal construction grammar. In Borkent, Michael, Dancygier, Barbara, and Hinnell, Jennifer (eds.), Language and the creative mind, 255274. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Steen, Gerard J. 2007. Finding metaphor in grammar and usage: a methodological analysis of theory and research. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Steen, Gerard J., Dorst, Aletta G., Herrmann, J. Berenike, Kaal, Anna A., Krennmayr, Tina, and Pasma, Trijntije. 2010. A method for linguistic metaphor identification: from MIP to MIPVU. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2004. HAPPINESS in English and German: a metaphorical-pattern analysis. In Achard, Michel and Kemmer, Suzanne (eds.), Language, culture, and mind, 137–49. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2006a. Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy. In Stefanowitsch, Anatol and Gries, Stephan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy, 116. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2006b. Words and their metaphors: a corpus-based approach. In Stefanowitsch, Anatol and Gries, Stephan Th. (eds.), Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy, 63105. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2006c. Distinctive collexeme analysis and diachrony: a comment. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 2(2), 257–62.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2010. Cognitive linguistics meets the corpus. In Brdar, Mario, Gries, Stephan Th. and Fuchs, Milena Žic (eds.), Cognitive lingusitics: convergence and expansion, 257–90. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2011. Constructional preemption by contextual mismatch: a corpus-linguistic investigation. Cognitive Linguistics 22, 107–29.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol. 2013. Collostructional analysis. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 290306. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol, and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2003. Collostructions: investigating the interaction between words and constructions. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics 8(2), 209–43.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol, and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2005. Covarying collexemes. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 1(1), 143.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol, and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.). 2006. Corpus-based approaches to metaphor and metonymy. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Stefanowitsch, Anatol, and Gries, Stefan Th.. 2008. Channel and constructional meaning: a collostructional case study. In Kristiansen, Gitte and Dirven, René (eds.), Cognitive sociolinguistics: language variation, cultural models, social systems, 129–52. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Steinkrauss, Rasmus. 2011. The interaction of function and input frequency in L1-acquisition: the case of was … fürwhat kind of …’ questions in German. In Schönefeld, Doris (ed.), Converging evidence: methodological and theoretical issues for linguistic research, 249–71. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stern, Daniel N. 2000. The interpersonal world of the infant: a view from psychoanalysis and developmental psychology. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Stevens, Kenneth. 1989. On the quantal nature of speech. Journal of Phonetics 17(1–2), 346.Google Scholar
Stevens, Kenneth. 1998. Acoustic phonetics. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Stickles, Elise, David, Oana, and Sweetser, Eve. 2014. Frame role type constraints and frame metonymy in metaphoric interpretation. In Proceedings of the 11th High Desert Linguistics Society Conference, 317–45. University of New Mexico.Google Scholar
Stickles, Elise, Dodge, Ellen, David, Oana, and Hong, Jisup. 2016. Formalizing contemporary conceptual metaphor theory: a structured repository for metaphor analysis. Constructions and Frames 8(2), 166213.Google Scholar
Stiles, Joan. 2008. The fundamentals of brain development: Integrating nature and nurture. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Stiles, Joan, and Jernigan, Terry L.. 2010. The basics of brain development. Neuropsychology review, 20(4), 327–48.Google Scholar
Stiles, Joan, Stern, C., Trauner, D., and Nass, R.. 1996. Developmental change in spatial grouping activity among children with early focal brain injury: evidence from a modeling task. Brain and Cognition 31, 4662.Google Scholar
Stiles, Joan, Reilly, Judy, Paul, Brianna, and Moses, Pamela. 2005. Cognitive development following early brain injury: evidence for neural adaptation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 9(3), 136–43.Google Scholar
Stites, Lauren, and Özçalışkan, Şeyda. 2013. Children’s developing understanding of different spatial metaphors for time. Journal of Child Language 40(5), 1123–37.Google Scholar
Stocker, Kurt, Hartmann, Matthias, Martarelli, Corinna S., and Mast, Fred W.. 2015. Eye movements reveal mental looking through time. Cognitive Science 40(7) n.pag.Google Scholar
Stockwell, Peter. 2002. Cognitive poetics: an introduction. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Stockwell, Peter, and Whiteley, Sarah (eds). 2014. The Cambridge handbook of stylistics. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Stokoe, William C. 1960. Sign language structure. Department of Anthropology and Linguistics, University of Buffalo.Google Scholar
Stokoe, William C. 1974. Motor signs as the first form of language. In Wescott, Roger W. and Hewes, Gordon W. (eds.), Language origins, 3550. Silver Spring, MD: Linstok Press.Google Scholar
Stokoe, William C., Casterline, Dorothy, and Croneberg, Carl. 1965. A dictionary of American Sign Language on linguistic principles. Washington, DC: Gallaudet College Press.Google Scholar
Stosic, Dejan, and Sarda, Laure. 2009. The many ways to be located in French and Serbian: the role of fictive motion in the expression of static location. In Brala-Vukanović, M. and Gruić-Grmuša, L. (eds.), Space and time in language and literature, 3959. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars.Google Scholar
Streeck, Jürgen. 2002. Grammars, words, and embodied meanings. Journal of Communication 52(3), 581–96.Google Scholar
Streeck, Jürgen. 2009. Gesturecraft: the manufacture of meaning. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Street, James A., and Dąbrowska, Ewa. 2010. More individual differences in language attainment: how much do adult native speakers of English know about passives and quantifiers? Lingua 120(8), 2080–94.Google Scholar
Strobl, Carolin, Tutz, Gerhard, and Malley, James. 2009. An introduction to recursive partitioning: rationale, application, and characteristics of classification and regression trees, bagging, and random forests. Psychological Methods 14, 323–48.Google Scholar
Stump, Gregory S., and Finkel, Raphael. 2013. Morphological typology: from word to paradigm. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sturtevant, Edgar H. 1947. An introduction to linguistic science. New Haven, NJ: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Subirats, Carlos. 2009. Spanish FrameNet: A frame-semantic analysis of the Spanish lexicon. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Multilingual FrameNets: methods and applications, 135–62. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Subirats, Carlos, and Petruck, Miriam. 2003. Surprise: Spanish FrameNet! Proceedings of CIL 17. Prague: Matfyzpress.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2006a. Frame-based constraints on lexical choice in metaphor. Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 387400, Berkeley, CA.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2006b. How does art ‘speak’ and what does it ‘say’: conceptual metaphor theory as a tool for understanding the artistic process. In Boyes, David E. and Cogan, Frances B. (eds.), Thought tools for a new generation: essays on thought, ideas, and the power of expression, 8189. Eugene: Robert D. Clark Honors College.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2007. Grammar in metaphor: a Construction Grammar account of metaphoric language. PhD dissertation. University of California Berkeley.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2009. The languages of art: how representational and abstract painters conceptualize their work in terms of language. Poetics Today 30(3), 517–60.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2013a. Frames and constructions in metaphoric language. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2013b. A tangled knot of target domains: assessing intelligence is brightness and goodness is brightness in an image rating task. Metaphorik.de 23, 718.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2015. Judging a book by its cover (and its background). Visual Communication 14(1), 314.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S. 2016. Silent abstractions versus ‘Look at me’ drawings: corpus evidence that artworks’ subject matter affects their fictive speech. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 87109. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Karen S., and Sweetser, Eve. 2009. Is ‘Generic is Specific’ a metaphor? In Parrill, Fey, Tobin, Vera, and Turner, Mark (eds.), Meaning, form, and body, 309–28. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Summa, Michaela. 2012. Body memory and the genesis of meaning. In Koch, Sabine C., Fuchs, Thomas, Summa, Michaela, and Müller, Cornelia (eds.), Body memory, metaphor and movement, 2342. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Supalla, Ted. 1978. Morphology of verbs of motion and location in American Sign Language. In Caccamise, Frank (ed.), American Sign Language in a bilingual, bicultural context. Proceedings of the National Symposium on Sign Language Research and Teaching, 2745. Silver Spring, MD: National Association of the Deaf.Google Scholar
Svorou, Soteria. 1994. The grammar of space. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Swann, Joan. 2006. The art of the everyday. In Maybin, Janet and Swann, Joan (eds.), The art of English: everyday creativity, 353. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 1990. From etymology to pragmatics: metaphorical and cultural aspects of semantic structure. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 1999. Compositionality and blending: semantic composition in a cognitively realistic framework. In Janssen, Theo and Redeker, Gisela (eds.), Cognitive linguistics: foundations, scope, and methodology, 129–62. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 2004. ‘The suburbs of your good pleasure’: cognition, culture and the bases of metaphoric structure. In Bradshaw, Graham, Bishop, Tom and Turner, Mark (eds.), The Shakespearean International Yearbook 4. Aldershot: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 2007. Looking at space to study mental spaces: co-speech gestures as a crucial data source in cognitive linguistics. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in Cognitive Linguistics, 203–26. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 2012. Introduction: viewpoint and perspective in language and gesture, from the ground down. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in Language, 122. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve. 2013. Creativity across modalities in viewpoint construction. In Borkent, Mike, Dancygier, Barbara, and Hinnell, Jennifer (eds.), Language and the creative mind, 239–54. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve, and Stec, Kashmiri. 2016. Maintaining multiple viewpoints with gaze. In Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-Lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.), Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across languages and modalities, 237–57. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Sweetser, Eve, and Sullivan, Karen. 2012. Minimalist metaphors. English Text Construction 5(2), 153–73.Google Scholar
Szczepek Reed, Beatrice. 2010. Prosody and alignment: a sequential perspective. Cultural Studies of Science Education 5, 859–67.Google Scholar
Szmrecsanyi, Benedikt. 2005. Language users as creatures of habit: a corpus-linguistic analysis of persistence in spoken English. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 1, 113–50.Google Scholar
Szmrecsanyi, Benedikt. 2006. Morphosyntactic persistence in spoken English. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Szymanek, Bogdan. 2010. A panorama of Polish word-formation. Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL.Google Scholar
Tabacaru, Sabina. 2014. Humorous implications and meanings: a multi-modal approach to sarcasm in interactional humor. PhD dissertation. Université Lille III/KU Leuven.Google Scholar
Tagliamonte, Sali A. 2006. Analysing sociolinguistic variation. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Takahashi, Kiyoko. 2001. Access path expressions in Thai. In Cienki, Alan, Luka, Barbara, and Smith, Michael (eds.), Conceptual structure and discourse factors in linguistic structure, 237–52. Stanford: CSLI.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1972. Semantic structure in English and Atsugewi. PhD dissertation. University of California at Berkeley.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1978a. Figure and ground in complex sentences. In Greenberg, Joseph H. (ed.), Universals of human language, vol. 4: syntax, 625–49. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1978b. The relation of grammar to cognition: a synopsis. Proceedings of the 1978 workshop on theoretical issues in natural language processing, 1424. Association for Computational Linguistics.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1983. How language structures space. In Pick, Herbert and Acredolo, Linda (eds.), Spatial orientation: theory, research, and application, 225–82. New York: Plenum.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1985. Lexicalization patterns: semantic structure in lexical forms. In Shopen, Timothy (ed.), Language typology and syntactic description, vol. III: grammatical categories and the lexicon, 57149. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1988a. Force dynamics in language and cognition. Cognitive Science 12, 49100.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1988b. The relation of grammar to cognition. In Rudzka–Ostyn, Brygida (ed.), Topics in cognitive linguistics, 165205. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1996 [2000]. Fictive motion in language and ‘ception.’ In Toward a cognitive semantics: concept structuring systems, vol. 1, 99175. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 1996. Fictive motion in language and ‘ception.’ In Bloom, Paul, Peterson, Mary A., Nadel, Lynn, and Garrett, Merrill F. (eds.), Language and Space, 211–76. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 2000a. Toward a cognitive semantics, vol. 1: concept structuring systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, Leonard. 2000b. Toward a cognitive semantics, vol. 2: typology and process in concept structuring. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tanenhaus, Michael K., and Spivey-Knowlton, Michael J.. 1996. Eye-tracking. In Language and cognitive processes: a guide to spoken word recognition paradigms 11, 583–88. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Tannen, Deborah. 1986. Introducing constructed dialogue in Greek and American conversational and literary narratives. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.), Direct and indirect speech, 311–22. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Taremaa, Piia. 2013. Fictive and actual motion in Estonian: encoding space. SKY Journal of Linguistics 26, 151183.Google Scholar
Taub, Sarah. 2001. Language in the body: iconicity and metaphor in American Sign Language. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, Holly A., and Tversky, Barbara. 1996. Perspective in spatial descriptions. Journal of Memory and Language 35, 371–91.Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2002a. Cognitive grammar. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2002b. Near synonyms as co-extensive categories: ‘high’ and ‘tall’ revisited. Language Sciences 25: 263–84.Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2003. Linguistic categorization. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2006. Where do Phonemes come from? A view from the bottom. International Journal of English 6(2), 1954Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2012. The mental corpus: how language is represented in the mind. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, John R. 2015. Word formation in cognitive grammar: word-formation. In Müller, Peter O., Ohnheiser, Inge, Olsen, Susan, and Rainer, Franz (eds.). An international handbook of the languages of Europe, 145–58. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Teddiman, Laura. 2012. Conversion and the lexicon: comparing evidence from corpora and experimentation. In Divjak, Dagmar S. and Gries, Stefan Th. (eds.), Frequency effects in language representation, 235–54. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Tedlock, Barbara. 1982. Time and the Highland Maya. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora. 2007a. Imposing common ground by using temporal connectives: the pragmatics of before and after. In Fetzer, Anita and Fischer, Kerstin (eds.), Lexical markers of common grounds, 113–39. Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora. 2007b. Space, time, and the use of language: an investigation of relationships. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora. 2011. Reference frames of space and time in language. Journal of Pragmatics 43, 704–22.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora. 2012. Relevance in spatial navigation and communication. In Stachniss, Cyrill, Schill, Kerstin, and Uttal, David (eds.), Spatial cognition 2012, 358–77. Heidelberg: Springer.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora. 2015. Cognitive Discourse Analysis: accessing cognitive representations and processes through language data. Language and Cognition 7(1), 98137.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora, and Schilder, Frank. 2003. (Non)temporal concepts conveyed by before, after, and then in dialogue. In Kühnlein, Peter, Rieser, Hannes, and Zeevat, Henk (eds.), Perspectives on dialogue in the new millennium, 353–80. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora, and Seifert, Inessa. 2011. Conceptual layers and strategies in tour planning. Cognitive Processing 12(1), 109–25.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora, and Wiener, Jan. 2009. The verbalization of multiple strategies in a variant of the traveling salesperson problem. Cognitive Processing 10(2), 143–61.Google Scholar
Tenbrink, Thora, Coventry, Kenny R., and Andonova, Elena. 2011. Spatial strategies in the description of complex configurations. Discourse Processes 48, 237–66.Google Scholar
Teuscher, Ursina, McQuire, Marguerite, Collins, Jennifer, and Coulson, Seana. 2008. Congruity effects in time and space: behavioral and ERP measures. Cognitive Science 32(3), 563–78.Google Scholar
Theakston, Anna L., and Lieven, Elena. 2008. The influence of discourse context on children’s provision of auxiliary BE. Journal of Child Language 35, 129–58.Google Scholar
Theakston, Anna L., Lieven, Elena, Pine, Julian, and Rowland, Caroline. 2001. The role of performance limitations in the acquisition of verb-argument structure. Journal of Child Language 28, 127–52.Google Scholar
Theakston, Anna L., Ibbotson, Paul, Freudenthal, Daniel, Lieven, Elena V., and Tomasello, Michael. 2015. Productivity of noun slots in verb frames. Cognitive Science 39, 1369–95.Google Scholar
Theakston, Anna L., Maslen, Robert, Lieven, Elena V. M., and Tomasello, Michael. 2012. The acquisition of the active transitive construction in English: a detailed case study. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 91128.Google Scholar
Theijssen, Daphne, ten Bosch, Louis, Boves, Lou, Cranen, Bert, and van Halteren, Hans. 2013. Choosing alternatives: using Bayesian networks and memory-based learning to study the dative alternation. Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory 9(2), 227–62.Google Scholar
Thibodeau, Paul H. and Boroditsky, Lera. 2011. Metaphors we think with: the role of metaphor in reasoning. PLoS ONE 6, e16782.Google Scholar
Thompson, Cynthia K. 2000. Neuroplasticity: evidence from aphasia. Journal of Communication Disorders 33, 357–66.Google Scholar
Thompson, D’Arcy Wentworth W. 1917. On growth and form. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Thompson, Sandra A. 2002. Object complements and conversation: towards a realistic account. Studies in Language 26(1), 125–64.Google Scholar
Thompson, Sandra A., and Koide, Yuka. 1987. Iconicity and ‘indirect objects’ in English. Journal of Pragmatics 11(3), 309406.Google Scholar
Thurmair, Maria. 1989. Modalpartikeln und ihre Kombinationen. Tübingen: Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Timyam, Napasri, and Bergen, Benjamin. 2010. A contrastive study of the caused-motion and ditransitive constructions in English and Thai: semantic and pragmatic constraints. In Boas, Hans C. (ed.), Contrastive studies in construction grammar, 137–68. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Tissari, Heli. 2001. Metaphors we love by: on the cognitive metaphors of love from the 15th century to the present. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 36, 217–42.Google Scholar
Tobin, Vera, and Israel, Michael. 2012. Irony as a viewpoint phenomenon. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), 2546. Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tollefsen, Deborah, and Dale, Rick. 2012. Naturalizing joint action: a process-based approach. Philosophical Psychology 25, 385407.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael. 1999. The cultural origins of human cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael. 2000. First steps toward a usage-based theory of language acquisition. Cognitive Linguistics 11, 6182.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael. 2003. Constructing a language: a usage-based theory of language acquisition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael. 2009. Universal grammar is dead. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 32(5), 470–71.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael. 2010. Cognitive linguistics and first language acquisition. In Geeraerts, Dirk and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), The Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics, 10921112. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael, and Brooks, Patricia. 1998. Young children’s earliest transitive and intransitive constructions. Cognitive Linguistics 9, 379–95.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael, and Rakoczy, Hannes. 2003. What makes human cognition unique? From individual to shared to collective intentionality. Mind and Language 18, 121–47.Google Scholar
Tomasello, Michael, Carpenter, Malinda, Call, Joseph, Behne, Tanya, and Moll, Henrik. 2005. Understanding and sharing intentions: the origins of cultural cognition. Behavioral and Brain Science 28(5), 675–91.Google Scholar
Torralbo, Ana, Santiago, Julio, and Lupiáñez, Juan. 2006. Flexible conceptual projection of time onto spatial frames of reference. Cognitive Science 30, 745–57.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 1972. A history of English syntax. New York: Holt, Rinehardt, Winston.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 1982. From propositional to textual and expressive meanings: some semantic-pragmatic aspects of grammaticalization. In Lehmann, Winfred P. and Malkiel, Yakov (eds.), Perspectives on historical linguistics, 245–71. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 1989. On the rise of epistemic meanings in English: an example of subjectification in semantic change. Language 65(1), 3155.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 1995. Subjectification and grammaticalization. In Stein, Dieter and Wright, Susan (eds.), Subjectivity and subjectification, 3145. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 1997. Subjectification and the development of epistemic meaning: the case of promise and threaten. In Swan, Toril and Westvik, Olaf Jansen (eds.), Modality in Germanic languages: historical and comparative perspectives, 185210. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2003. From subjectification to intersubjectification. In Hickey, Raymond (ed.), Motives for language change, 124–40. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2008a. The grammaticalization of NP of NP patterns. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.), Constructions and language change, 2345. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2008b. ‘All That he Endeavoured to Prove was… ’: on the emergence of grammatical constructions in dialogual contexts. In Kempson, Ruth and Cooper, Robin (eds.), Language change and evolution, 143–77. London: Kings College.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2008c. Grammaticalization, constructions and the incremental development of language: suggestions from the development of degree modifiers in English. In Eckardt, Regine, Jäger, Gerhard, and Veenstra, Tonjes (eds.), Variation, selection, development: probing the evolutionary model of language change, 219–50. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2010. (Inter)subjectivity and (inter)subjectification: a reassessment. In Davidse, Kristin, Vandelanotte, Lieven and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Subjectification, intersubjectification and grammaticalization, 2971. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C. 2015. Toward a coherent account of grammatical constructionalization. In Barðdal, Jóhanna, Smirnova, Elena, Sommerer, Lotte, and Gildea, Spike (eds.), Diachronic construction grammar, 5180. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C., and Heine, Bernd (eds.). 1991. Approaches to grammaticalization, vol. I and II. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C., and König, Ekkehard. 1991. The semantics-pragmatics of grammaticalization revisited. In Traugott, Elizabeth C. and Heine, Bernd (eds.), Approaches to grammaticalization, 189218. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C., and Trousdale, Graeme. 2010. Gradience, gradualness and grammaticalization: how do they intersect? In Traugott, Elizabeth Closs and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), Gradience, gradualness and grammaticalization: typological Studies in Language 90, 1944. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Traugott, Elizabeth C., and Trousdale, Graeme. 2013. Constructionalization and constructional changes. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Trevarthen, Colwyn. 1979. Communication and cooperation in early infancy: a description of primary intersubjectivity. In Bullowa, Margaret (ed.), Before speech: the beginning of interpersonal communication, 321–47. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Trevarthen, Colwyn. 2011. What is it like to be a person who knows nothing? Defining the active intersubjective mind of a newborn human being. Infant and Child Development 20(1), 119–35.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme. 2008a. Words and constructions in grammaticalization: the end of the English Impersonal Construction. In Fitzmaurice, Susan M. and Minkova, Donka (eds.), Studies in the history of the English language IV: empirical and analytical advances in the study of English language change, 301–26. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme. 2008b. A constructional approach to lexicalization processes in the history of English: evidence from possessive constructions. Word Structure 1, 156–77.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme. 2008c. Constructions in grammaticalization and lexicalization: evidence from the history of a composite predicate construction in the history of English. In Trousdale, Graeme and Gisborne, Nikolas (eds.), Constructional approaches to English grammar: topics in English linguistics 57, 3367. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme. 2010. Issues in constructional approaches to grammaticalization. In Stathi, Katerina, Gehweiler, Elke, and König, Ekkehard (eds.), Grammaticalization: current views and issues, 5172. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme. 2012. Theory and data in diachronic construction grammar: the case of the what with construction. Studies in Language 36(3), 576602.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme, and Gisborne, Nikolas (eds.). 2008. Constructional approaches to English grammar: topics in English Linguistics 57. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Trousdale, Graeme, and Traugott, Elizabeth Closs. 2013. Constructionalization and constructional changes. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Trubetzkoy, Nicolai. S. 1939 [1969]. Gründzüge der Phonologie [Principles of Phonology]. Trans. and ed. Baltaxe, Christine A. M.. Prague [Los Angeles]: Travaux du cercle linguistique de Prague [University of California Press].Google Scholar
Tsai, Peggy Wei-lun and Hsieh, Shelley Ching-yu. 2013. Fictive motion in Chinese and English tourist guidebooks. Canadian Social Science 9(2), 16.Google Scholar
Tsur, Reuven. 1992. Toward a theory of Cognitive Poetics. Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers.Google Scholar
Tuggy, David. 1981. The transitivity-related morphology of Tetelcingo Náhuatl: an exploration in Space Grammar. PhD dissertation. University of California at San Diego.Google Scholar
Turkeltaub, P. E., Messing, S., Norise, C., and Hamilton, R. H.. 2011. Are networks for residual language function and recovery consistent across aphasic patients? Neurology 76, 1726–34.Google Scholar
Turner, Mark. 1989. Death is the mother of beauty: mind, metaphor, criticism. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Turner, Mark. 1991. Reading minds: the study of English in the age of cognitive science. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, Mark. 1996. The literary mind: the origins of language and thought. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, Mark. 2010. Ten lectures on mind and language. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.Google Scholar
Turner, Mark. 2015. Blending in language and communication. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Divjak, Dagmar (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 211–32. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Tutton, Mark. 2013. A new approach to analysing static locative expressions. Language and Cognition 5(1), 2560.Google Scholar
Tversky, Barbara, Kugelmass, Sol, and Winter, Atalia. 1991. Cross-cultural and developmental trends in graphic productions. Cognitive Psychology 23(4), 515–57.Google Scholar
Tversky, Barbara, Heiser, Julie, Lee, Paul, and Daniel, Marie-Paule. 2009. Explanations in gesture, diagram, and word. In Coventry, Kenny R., Tenbrink, Thora, and Bateman, John (eds.), Spatial language and dialogue, 119–31. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea. 2008. Cognitive linguistics and second language instruction. In Robinson, P. and Ellis, N. C. (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics and second language acquisition, 456–88. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea. 2012. Applying cognitive linguistics to second language learning: theoretical basics and experimental evidence. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea (ed.). In prep. What is applied cognitive linguistics? Answers from current SLA research. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea, and Evans, Vyvyan. 2003. The semantics of English prepositions: spatial scenes, embodied meaning and cognition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea, Ho, Vu, and Mueller, Charles. 2011. Using Cognitive Linguistics to teach the double object construction. Paper presented at AAAL annual conference. Chicago, IL (March 2011). Reported in Tyler 2012.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea, Kim, Yiyoung, and Takada, Mari (eds.), Language in the context of use: discourse and cognitive approaches to language. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea, Mueller, Charles, and Ho, Vu. 2010. Applying cognitive linguistics to instructed L2 learning: the English modals. AILA Review, 23, 3049.Google Scholar
Tyler, Andrea, Mueller, Charles, and Ho, Vu. 2011. Applying cognitive linguistics to learning the semantics of English to, for and at: an experimental investigation. Vigo International Journal of Applied Linguistics 8, 181205.Google Scholar
Ulrich, Rolf, and Maienborn, Claudia. 2010. Left-right coding of past and future in language: the mental timeline during sentence processing. Cognition, 117(2), 126–38.Google Scholar
Ulrich, Rolf, Eikmeier, Verena, de la Vega, Irmgard, Ruiz Fernández, Susana, Alex-Ruf, Simone, and Maienborn, Claudia. 2012. With the past behind and the future ahead: back-to-front representation of past and future sentences. Memory and Cognition 40(3), 483–95.Google Scholar
Ungerer, Friedrich. 2007. Word formation. In Gereraerts, Dirk and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), The Oxford handbook of cognitive linguistics, 650–75. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ungerer, Friedrich, and Schmid, Hans-Jörg. 2006. An introduction to cognitive linguistics. 2nd edn. London: Pearson Education.Google Scholar
Valenzeno, Laura, Alibali, Martha W., and Klatzky, Roberta. 2003. Teachers’ gestures facilitate students’ learning: a lesson in symmetry. Contemporary Educational Psychology 28, 187204.Google Scholar
Valenzuela, Javier, and Soriano, Christina. 2008. Is friendship more important than money? A psycholinguistic exploration of the important is big metaphor. VI AELCO Conference. Castellón.Google Scholar
van Elk, Michiel, van Schie, Hein T., and Bekkering, Harold. 2010. From left to right: processing acronyms referring to names of political parties activates spatial associations. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology 63, 22202–19.Google Scholar
Van Goethem, Kristel. 2008. Oud-leerling versus ancien élève: a comparative study of adjectives grammaticalizing into prefixes in Dutch and French. Morphology 18, 2749.Google Scholar
Van Goethem, Kristel. 2010. The French construction nouveau and past participle revisited: arguments in favour of a prefixoid analysis of nouveau. Folia Linguistica 44, 163–78.Google Scholar
Van Heugten, Marieke, and Johnson, Elizabeth K.. 2011. Gender-marked determiners help Dutch learners' word recognition when gender information itself does not. Journal of Child Language 38(1), 87100.Google Scholar
van Hoek, Karen. 1995. Conceptual reference points: a cognitive grammar account of pronominal anaphora constraints. Language 71, 310–40.Google Scholar
van Hoek, Karen. 1997. Anaphora and conceptual structure. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Van Krieken, Kobie, Sanders, José, and Hoeken, Hans. 2016. Blended viewpoints, mediated witnesses: a cognitive-linguistic approach to news narratives. In Dancygier, Barbara, Lu, Wei-lun, and Verhagen, Arie (eds.), Viewpoint and the fabric of meaning: form and use of viewpoint tools across languages and modalities, 145–68. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Van Trijp, Remi. 2013. A comparison between Fluid Construction Grammar and Sign-based Construction Grammar. Constructions and Frames 5(1), 88116.Google Scholar
Van Trijp, Remi. 2014. Cognitive vs. generative construction grammar: the case of coercion and argument structure. Cognitive Linguistics 26(4), 613–32.Google Scholar
Van Valin, Robert D. Jr., and Wilkins, David P.. 1996. The case for ‘effector’: case roles, agents, and agency revisited. In Shibatani, Masayoshi and Thompson, Sandra (eds.), Grammatical constructions, 289322. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2004. Deixis and grounding in speech and thought representation. Journal of Pragmatics 36(3), 489520.Google Scholar
Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2009. Speech and thought representation in English: a cognitive-functional approach. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2012. ‘Wait till you got started’: how to submerge another’s discourse in your own. In Dancygier, Barbara and Sweetser, Eve (eds.), Viewpoint in language: a multimodal perspective, 198218. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Vandelanotte, Lieven. 2015. ‘More than one way at once’: simultaneous viewpoints in text and image. In Benedek, András and Nyíri, Kristóf (eds.), Beyond words: pictures, parables, paradoxes, 7581. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Vandelanotte, Lieven, and Dancygier, Barbara (eds.) In prep. Multimodal artefacts and the texture of viewpoint. Special issue of Journal of Pragmatics.Google Scholar
Vannerem, Mia and Snell-Hornby, Mary. 1986. Die Szene hinter dem Text: scenes-and-frame Semantics in der Übersetzung. In Snell-Hornby, M. (ed.), Übersetzungswissenschaft – Eine Neuorientierung, 184205. Tübingen: Francke.Google Scholar
Vater, Heinz. 2010. Sprachspiele: kreativer Umgang mit Sprache. Linguistische Berichte 221, 336.Google Scholar
Vaughan, Brian. 2011. Prosodic synchrony in co-operative task-based dialogues: a measure of agreement and disagreement. Proceedings of Interspeech, 1865–68. Florence, Italy, August 28–31.Google Scholar
Veale, Tony. 2012. Exploding the creativity myth: the computational foundations of linguistic creativity. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Veale, Tony, Feyaerts, Kurt, and Brône, Geert. 2006. The cognitive mechanisms of adversarial humor. Humor: The International Journal of Humor Research 19(3), 305–38.Google Scholar
Veale, Tony, Feyaerts, Kurt, and Forceville, Charles (eds.). 2013. Creativity and the agile mind: a multidisciplinary approach to a multifaceted phenomenon. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Vennemann, Theo. 1974. Topics, subjects, and word order: from SXV to SVX via TVX. In Anderson, John and Jones, Charles (eds.), Historical linguistics: proceedings of the first International Congress of Historical Linguistics, Edinburgh, September 1973. Vol. II, 339–76. Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Verhagen, Arie. 2000. ‘The girl that promised to become something’: an exploration into diachronic subjectification in Dutch. In Shannon, T. F. and Snapper, J. P. (eds.), The Berkeley conference on Dutch linguistics 1997: the Dutch language at the millennium, 197208. Lanham, MD: University Press of America.Google Scholar
Verhagen, Arie. 2005. Constructions of intersubjectivity: discourse, syntax, and cognition. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Verhagen, Arie. 2008a. Intersubjectivity and explanation in linguistics: a reply to Hinzen and Van Lambalgen. Cognitive Linguistics 19(1), 125–43.Google Scholar
Verhagen, Arie. 2008b. Intersubjectivity and the architecture of the language system. In Zlatev, Jordan, Racine, Timothy P., Sinha, Chris, and Itkonen, Esa (eds.), The shared mind: perspectives on intersubjectivity, 307–31. Amsterdam: Jolm Benjamins.Google Scholar
Verhagen, Arie. 2015. Grammar and cooperative communication. In Dąbrowska, Ewa and Divjak, Dagmar (eds.), Handbook of cognitive linguistics, 232–52. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Versluis, Christine, and Kleppa, Lou-Ann. [2008] 2016. The use of interactive structures as communicative strategy in Dutch and Portuguese aphasic speakers. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 323–42. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Verspoor, Marjolijn H. 2008. Cognitive linguistics and its applications to second language teaching. In Cenoz, J., and Hornberger, Nancy H. (eds.), Encyclopedia of language and education, vol. 6. 2nd edn. New York: Springer, 1843–54.Google Scholar
Verspoor, Marjolijn H., and Hong, N. T. P.. 2008. Cognitive grammar and teaching English articles to Asian students. In Lapaire, Jean-Rémi (ed), From grammar to mind: grammar as cognition, 249–68. Presses Universitaires de Bordeaux.Google Scholar
Verspoor, Marjolijn H., and Hong, N. T. P.. 2013. A dynamic usage-based approach to communicative language teaching. European Journal of Applied Linguistics 1(1), 2254.Google Scholar
Verspoor, Marjolijn H., and Lowie, Wander. 2003. Making sense of polysemous words. Language Learning 53, 547–86.Google Scholar
Viberg, Åke. 1983. The verbs of perception: a typological study. Linguistics 21, 123–62.Google Scholar
Vis, Kirsten, Sanders, José, and Spooren, Wilbert. 2012. Diachronic changes in subjectivity and stance: a corpus linguistic study of Dutch news texts. Discourse, Context and Media 1, 95102.Google Scholar
Voloshinov, Valentin N. [1929] 1986. Marxism and the philosophy of language. Trans. Matejka, Ladislav and Titunik, I. R.. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Von Heusinger, Klaus, and Schwarze, Christoph. 2013. Italian V+N compounds, inflectional features and conceptual structure. Morphology 23, 325–50.Google Scholar
von Stockert, Theodor R., and Bader, Louisa. 1976. Some relations of grammar and lexicon in aphasia. Cortex 12(1), 4960.Google Scholar
Voort, Hein. 2002. The quotative construction in Kwaza and its (de)grammaticalisation. In Crevels, Mily, van de Kerke, Simon, Meira, Sergio, and van der Voort, Hein (eds.), Current studies on South American languages: indigenous languages of Latin America (ILLA) 3, 307–28.Google Scholar
Voort, Hein. 2009. Reduplication and repetition of person markers in Guaporé isolates. Morphology 19(2), 263–86.Google Scholar
Voort, Hein. 2013. Fala fictícia fossilizada: o tempo futuro em Aikanã. Boletim do Museu Paraense Emílio Goeldi 8(2), 359–77.Google Scholar
Voort, Hein. 2016. Recursive inflection and grammaticalised fictive interaction in the southwestern Amazon. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 277–99. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Vorwerg, Constanze, and Tenbrink, Thora. 2007. Discourse factors influencing spatial descriptions in English and German. In Barkowsky, Thomas, Knauff, Markus, Ligozat, Gérard, and Montello, Dan (eds.), Spatial cognition V: reasoning, action, interaction, 470–88. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Vries, Lourens J.. 2010. Direct speech, fictive interaction, and bible translation. The Bible Translator 61(1), 3140.Google Scholar
Vygotsky, Lev S. 1934 [1962]. Thought and language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Vygotsky, Lev S. 1978. Mind in society. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, Petra, Malisz, Zofia, and Kopp, Stefan. 2014. Gesture and speech in interaction: an overview. Speech Communication 57, 209–32.Google Scholar
Wälchli, Bernard, and Cysouw, Michael. 2012. Lexical typology through similarity semantics: toward a semantic map of motion verbs. Linguistics 50(3), 671710.Google Scholar
Walker, Esther, and Cooperrider, Kensy. 2016. The continuity of metaphor: evidence from temporal gestures. Cognitive Science 40, 481–95.Google Scholar
Wallentin, Mikkel, Lund, Torben E., Østergaard, Svend, Østergaard, Leif, and Roepstorff, Andreas. 2005. Motion verb sentences activate left posterior middle temporal cortex despite static context. NeuroReport 16, 649–52.Google Scholar
Walsh, Vincent. 2003. A theory of magnitude: common cortical metrics of time, space and quantity. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 7(11), 483–88.Google Scholar
Waltereit, Richard. 2006. The rise of discourse markers in Italian: a specific type of language change. In Fischer, Kerstin (ed.), Approaches to discourse particles, 6167. Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Warren, Beatrice. 2006. Referential metonymy. Lund, Sweden: Scripta Minora.Google Scholar
Waxman, Nach. 2004. Recipes. In Smith, Andrew (ed.), The Oxford encyclopedia of food and drink in America, 247–50. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Webb, James T. 1972. Interview synchrony: an investigation of two speech rate measures in an automated standardized interview. In Siegman, Aron W. and Pope, Benjamin (eds.), Studies in dyadic communication, 115–33. New York: Pergamon Press.Google Scholar
Weger, Ulrich W., and Pratt, Jay. 2008. Time flies like an arrow: space-time compatibility effects suggest the use of a mental timeline. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review 15(2), 426–30.Google Scholar
Weidhaas, Thomas, and Schmid, Hans-Jörg. 2015. Diminutive verbs in German: semantic analysis and theoretical implications. Morphology 25, 183228.Google Scholar
Weinreich, Uriel, Labov, William, and Herzog, Marvin. 1968. Empirical foundations for a theory of language change. In Lehman, Winfred P. and Malkiel, Yakov (eds.), Directions for historical linguistics, 95189. Austin: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Welke, Klaus. 2009. Valenztheorie und Konstruktionsgrammatik. Zeitschrift für Germanistische Linguistik 37, 81124.Google Scholar
Werner, Heinz, and Kaplan, Bernard. 1963. Symbol formation: an organismic-developmental approach to language and the expression of thought. New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Wernicke, Carl. 1977. Der aphasische symptomencomplex: eine psychologische studie auf anatomischer basis. In Eggert, G. H. (ed.), Wernicke’s works on aphasia: a sourcebook and review, 91145. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Whiten, Andrew. 1991. Natural theories of mind: evolution, development and simulation of everyday mindreading. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Whorf, Benjamin Lee. 1956. Language, thought, and reality: selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Ed. Carroll, John B.. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wide, Camilla. 2009. Interactional construction grammar: contextual features of determination in dialectal Swedish. In Bergs, Alexander and Diewald, Gabriele (eds.), Contexts and constructions, 111–41. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Wieling, Martijn, Nerbonne, John, and Baayen, R. Harald 2011. Quantitative social dialectology: explaining linguistic variation geographically and socially. PLOS ONE 6(9), e23613.Google Scholar
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1987. Boys will be boys. Language 63(1), 95114.Google Scholar
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1988. The semantics of grammar. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1995. Dictionaries vs. encyclopaedias: how to draw the line. In Davis, Philip W. (ed.), Alternative linguistics: descriptive and theoretical modes, 289315. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Wierzbicka, Anna. 1996. Semantics: primes and universals. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wilbur, Ronnie B. 1987. American Sign Language: linguistic and applied dimensions. Boston, MA: College-Hill Press.Google Scholar
Wilbur, Ronnie B. 2013. The point of agreement: changing how we think about sign language, gesture, and agreement. Sign Language and Linguistics 16(2), 221–58.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Phyllis P. 2004. A cognitive key: metonymic and metaphorical mappings in ASL. Cognitive Linguistics 15(2), 197222.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman. 2004a. Cognitive iconicity: conceptual spaces, meaning, and gesture in signed language. Cognitive Linguistics 15(2), 119–47.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman. 2004b. Gesture and language: cross-linguistic and historical data from signed languages. Gesture 4(1), 4375.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman. 2007. Routes from gesture to language. In Pizzuto, Elena, Pietrandrea, Paola, and Simone, Raffaele (eds.), Verbal and signed languages: comparing structures, constructs and methodologies, 107–31. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman. 2009. Symbol and symptom: routes from gesture to signed language. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 7, 89110.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman. 2014. Moving beyond structuralism: usage-based signed language linguistics. Lingua de Señas e Interpretación 5, 97126.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman, and Morford, Jill P.. 2007. Empirical methods in signed language research. In Gonzalez-Marquez, Monica, Mittelberg, Irene, Coulson, Seana, and Spivey, Michael J. (eds.), Methods in cognitive linguistics, 173202. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman, and Occhino, Corrine. 2016. Constructing signs: place as a symbolic structure in signed languages. Cognitive Linguistics 27(3), 371404.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman, and Shaffer, Barbara. 2006. Modality in American Sign Language. In Frawley, William (ed.), The expression of modality, 207–37. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman, and Wilcox, Phyllis Perrin. 1995. The gestural expression of modality in American Sign Language. In Bybee, Joan and Fleischman, Suzanne (eds.), Modality in grammar and discourse, 135–62. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Wilcox, Sherman, and Wilcox, Phyllis Perrin. 2013. Cognitive linguistics and signed languages. International Journal of Cognitive Linguistics 3(2), 127–51.Google Scholar
Wilkins, David P. 1996. Natural tendencies of semantic change and the search for cognates. In Durie, Mark and Ross, Malcolm (eds.), The comparative method reviewed: regularity and irregularity in language change, 264304. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Willems, Dominique. 2012. Verb typology: between construction and lexicon. In Bouveret, M. and Legallois, D. (eds.), Constructions in French, 2348. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Willems, Roe, and Jacobs, Arthur. 2016. Caring about Dostoyevsky: the untapped potential of studying literature. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 20(4), 243–45.Google Scholar
Williams, Lawrence, and Bargh, John. 2008. Experiencing physical warm influences interpersonal warmth. Science 322, 606–07.Google Scholar
Williams, Robert F. 2004. Making meaning from a clock: material artifacts and conceptual blending in time-telling instruction. PhD dissertation. University of California, San Diego.Google Scholar
Willkop, Eva-Maria. 1988. Gliederungspartikeln im Dialog. München: Iudicium.Google Scholar
Wilson, Nicole, and Gibbs, Raymond W. Jr. 2007. Real and imagined body movement primes metaphor comprehension. Cognitive Science 31, 721–31.Google Scholar
Winter, Bodo, Marghetis, Tyler, and Matlock, Teenie. 2015. Of magnitudes and metaphors: explaining cognitive interactions between space, time, and number. Cortex, 64, 209–24.Google Scholar
Winter, Bodo, Perlman, Marcus, and Matlock, Teenie. 2013. Using space to talk and gesture about numbers: evidence from the TV News Archive. Gesture 13(3), 377408.Google Scholar
Winters, Margaret, Tissari, Heli, and Allan, Kathryn (eds.). 2010. Historical cognitive linguistics. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. 1953 Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. 1978. Philosophical investigations. Trans. Anscombe, G. E. M.. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wood, Guilherme, Willmes, Klaus, Nuerk, Hans-Christoph, and Fischer, Martin H.. 2008. On the cognitive link between space and number: a meta-analysis of the SNARC effect. Psychology Science Quarterly 50(4), 489525.Google Scholar
Woodward, James. 1974. Implicational variation in American Sign Language: negative incorporation. Sign Language Studies 5, 2030.Google Scholar
Woodward, James. 1976a. Black Southern signing. Language in Society 5(2), 211–18.Google Scholar
Woodward, James. 1976b. Signs of change: historical variation in American Sign Language. Sign Language Studies 10, 8194.Google Scholar
Woodward, James. 1978. Historical bases of American Sign Language. In Siple, Patricia (ed.), Understanding language through sign language research, 333–48. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Woolf, Virginia. 1927 [2004]. To the lighthouse. London: Collector’s LibraryGoogle Scholar
Wray, Alison. 2015. Why are we so sure we know what a word is? In Taylor, John R. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of the word, 725–50. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wu, Ying C., and Coulson, Seana. 2015. Iconic gestures facilitate discourse comprehension in individuals with superior immediate memory for body configurations. Psychological Science 26(11), 1717–27.Google Scholar
Wulf, Alyssa, and Dudis, Paul. 2005. Body partitioning in ASL metaphorical blends. Sign Language Studies 5(3), 317–32.Google Scholar
Wulff, Stefanie. 2008. Rethinking idiomaticity: A usage-based approach. London and New York: Continuum.Google Scholar
Wulff, Stefanie. 2013. Words and idioms. In Hoffmann, Thomas and Trousdale, Graeme (eds.), The Oxford handbook of construction grammar, 274–89. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wulff, Stefanie, Gries, Stefan T., and Lester, Nicholas. In prep. Optional that in complementation by German and Spanish learners. In Tyler, Andrea, Huang, Lihong and Jan, Hana (eds.), What is applied cognitive linguistics? Answers from current SLA research. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Wulff, Stefanie, Ellis, Nick C., Römer, Ute, Bardovi-Harlig, Kathleen, and LeBlanc, Chelsea. 2009. The acquisition of tense-aspect: converging evidence from corpora, cognition and learner constructions. Modern Language Journal 93, 354–69.Google Scholar
Xavier, Andréo Nogueira, and Wilcox, Sherman. 2014. Necessity and possibility modals in Brazilian Sign Language (Libras). Linguistic Typology 18(3), 449–88.Google Scholar
Xia, M., Wang, J., and He, Y.. 2013 BrainNet viewer: a network visualization tool for human brain connectomics. PLoS ONE 8, e68910.Google Scholar
Xiang, Mingjian. 2016. Real, imaginary, or fictive? Philosophical dialogues in an early Daoist text and its pictorial version. In Pascual, Esther and Sandler, Sergeiy (eds.), The conversation frame: forms and functions of fictive interaction, 6386. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Xiang, Mingjian, and Pascual, Esther. 2016. Debate with Zhuangzi: fictive interaction blends in ancient Chinese philosophy. Pragmatics 26(1), 137–62.Google Scholar
Xuan, B., Zhang, D., He, S., and Chen, X.. 2007. Larger stimuli are judged to last longer. Journal of Vision 7(10), 15.Google Scholar
Yang, Tangfeng 2016. Image schemas in verb-particle constructions: evidence from a behavioral experiment. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 45, 379–93.Google Scholar
Yaxley, Richard H., and Zwaan, Rolf A.. 2007. Simulating visibility during language comprehension. Cognition 105(1), 229–36.Google Scholar
Yu, Ning. 1998. The contemporary theory of metaphor: a perspective from Chinese. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Yu, Ning. 2012. The metaphorical orientation of time in Chinese. Journal of Pragmatics 44, 1335–54.Google Scholar
Zacks, Jeff M., Tversky, Barbara, and Iyer, Gowri. 2001. Perceiving, remembering, and communicating structure in events. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 130, 2958.Google Scholar
Zahavi, David. 2001. Beyond empathy: phenomenological approaches to intersubjectivity. Journal of Consciousness Studies 8(5–6), 151–67.Google Scholar
Zahavi, David. 2003. Husserl’s phenomenology. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Zatorre, Robert J., Meyer, Ernst, Gjedde, Albert, and Evans, Alan C.. 1996. PET studies of phonetic processing of speech: review, replication, and reanalysis. Cerebral Cortex 6, 2130.Google Scholar
Zbikowski, Lawrence. 2009. Music, language and multimodal metaphor. In Forceville, Charles and Urios-Aparisi, Eduardo (eds.), Multimodal metaphor, 359–82. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Zelazo, Philip D. 2004. The development of conscious control in childhood. Trends in Cognitive Sciences 8(1), 1217.Google Scholar
Zeldes, Amir. 2012. Productivity in argument selection: a usage-based approach to lexical choice in syntactic slots. PhD dissertation. Humboldt University Berlin.Google Scholar
Zenner, Eline, Speelman, Dirk, and Geeraerts, Dirk. 2012. Cognitive sociolinguistics meets loanword research: measuring variation in the success of anglicisms in Dutch. Cognitive Linguistics 23, 749–92.Google Scholar
Zenner, Eline, Kristiansen, Gitte, Janda, Laura, and Verhagen, Arie. 2015. Introduction. In Daems, Jocelyne, Zenner, Eline, Heylen, Kris, Speelman, Dirk, and Cuyckens, Hubert (eds.), Change of paradigms – new paradoxes: recontextualizing language and linguistics, 114. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Zeschel, Arne. 2012. Incipient productivity: a construction-based approach to linguistic creativity. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Zeshan, Ulrike. 2004. Interrogative constructions in signed languages: crosslinguistic perspectives. Language 80(1), 739.Google Scholar
Zeshan, Ulrike, and De Vos, Connie. 2012. Sign languages in village communities: anthropological and linguistic insights. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Zhang, Weiwei, Speelman, Dirk, and Geraarts, Dirk. 2011. Variation in the (non)metonymic capital names in mainland Chinese and Taiwanese Chinese. Metaphor and the Social World 1(1), 90112.Google Scholar
Zhao, Helen, and Wong, Man Ho. 2015. Applying cognitive linguistics to teaching English prepositions: an experimental-CALL study. Paper presented at the 13th International Cognitive Linguistics Conference. Northumbria University, Newcastle, UK.Google Scholar
Zhong, Chen-Bo, and Leonardelli, Geoffrey J.. 2008. Cold and lonely: does social exclusion literally feel cold? Psychological Science 19(9), 838–42.Google Scholar
Zhong, Chen-Bo, and Liljenquist, Katie. 2006. Washing away your sins: threatened morality and physical cleansing. Science 313, 1451–52.Google Scholar
Ziegler, Johannes C., and Goswami, Usha. 2005. Reading acquisition, developmental dyslexia, and skilled reading across languages: a psycholinguistic grain size theory. Psychological Bulletin 131(1), 329.Google Scholar
Ziem, Alexander. 2008. Frames und sprachliches Wissen. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Ziem, Alexander, and Lasch, Alexander. 2013. Konstruktionsgrammatik: konzepte und Grundlagen gebrauchsbasierter Ansätze, Germanistische Arbeitshefte 44. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Zima, Elisabeth. 2013. Kognition in der Interaktion: aine kognitiv-linguistische und gesprächsanalytische Studie dialogischer Resonanz in österreichischen Parlamentsdebatten. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.Google Scholar
Zima, Elisabeth. 2014. Gibt es multimodale Konstruktionen? Eine Studie zu [V(motion) in circles] und [all the way from X PREP Y]. Gesprächsforschung – Online-Zeitschrift zur verbalen Interaktion 15, 148.Google Scholar
Zima, Elisabeth, and Brône, Geert. 2015. Cognitive linguistics and interactional discourse: time to enter into dialogue. Language and Cognition 7(4), 485–98.Google Scholar
Zinken, Jörg. 2007. Discourse metaphors: the link between figurative language and habitual analogies. Cognitive Linguistics 18(3), 445–66.Google Scholar
Zipf, George K. 1949. Human behaviour and the principle of least effort. Cambridge, MA: Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 1997. Situated embodiment: studies in the emergence of spatial meaning. Stockholm: Gotab.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2005. What’s in a schema? Bodily mimesis and the grounding of language. In Hampe, Beate (ed.), From perception to meaning: image schemas in cognitive linguistics, 313–43. Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2007a. Intersubjectivity, mimetic schemas and the emergence of language. Intelectica 2–3(46–47), 123–52.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2007b. Language, embodiment and mimesis. In Ziemke, Tom, Zlatev, Jordan, and Frank, Roslyn (eds.), Body, language, mind, vol 1: embodiment, 297337. Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2008. The co-evolution of intersubjectivity and bodily mimesis. In Zlatev, Jordan, Racine, Timothy P., Sinha, Chris, and ltkonen, Esa (eds.), The shared mind: perspectives on intersubjectivity, 215–44. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2010. Phenomenology and cognitive linguistics. In Gallagher, Shaun and Schmicking, Daniel (eds.), Handbook of phenomenology and cognitive science, 415–43. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2011. From cognitive to integral linguistics and back again. Intellectica 56(2), 125–47.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2013. The mimesis hierarchy of semiotic development: five stages of intersubjectivity in children. Public Journal of Semiotics 4, 4770.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2014. Image schemas, mimetic schemas, and children’s gestures. Cognitive Semiotics 7(1), 329.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan. 2016. Turning back to experience in cognitive linguistics via phenomenology. Cognitive Linguistics 27(4), 559–72.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan and Blomberg, Johan. 2016. Embodied intersubjectivity, non-actual motion expressions and the sedimentation of meaning. Nordic Journal of Linguistics, 39(2): 124.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan, Blomberg, Johan, and Magnusson, Ulf. 2012. Metaphors and subjective experience: motion-emotion metaphors in English, Swedish, Bulgarian and Thai. In Foolen, Ad, Lüdtke, Ulrike, Racine, Timothy, and Zlatev, Jordan (eds.) Moving ourselves, moving others: motion and emotion in consiousness, intersubjectivity and language, 423–50. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan, Racine, Timothy P., Sinha, Chris, and Itkonen, Esa (eds.). 2008. The shared mind: perspectives on intersubjectivity. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Zlatev, Jordan, Madsen, Elainie, Lenninger, Sara, Persson, Tomas, Sayehli, Susan, Sonesson, Göran, and van der Weijer, Joost. 2013. Understanding communicative intentions and semiotic vehicles by children and chimpanzees. Cognitive Development 28, 312–29.Google Scholar
Zribi-Hertz, Anne. 1989. Anaphor binding and narrative point of view: English reflexive pronouns in sentence and discourse. Language 65(4), 695727.Google Scholar
Zwaan, Rolf A. 2004. The immersed experiencer: toward an embodied theory of language comprehension. In Ross, Brian H. (ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation, 3562. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Zwaan, Rolf A. 2009. Mental simulation in language comprehension and social cognition. European Journal of Social Psychology 39, 1142–50.Google Scholar
Zwaan, Rolf A., and Taylor, Lawrence J.. 2006. Seeing, acting, understanding: motor resonance in language comprehension. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 135, 111.Google Scholar
Zwaan, Rolf A., Stanfield, Robert A., and Yaxley, Richard H.. 2002. Language comprehenders mentally represent the shapes of objects. Psychological Science 13(2), 168–71.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Edited by Barbara Dancygier, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Cognitive Linguistics
  • Online publication: 01 June 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316339732.043
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Edited by Barbara Dancygier, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Cognitive Linguistics
  • Online publication: 01 June 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316339732.043
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Edited by Barbara Dancygier, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Cognitive Linguistics
  • Online publication: 01 June 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316339732.043
Available formats
×